&Follow SJoin OnSugar
Jessica Lal Murder Case of Osama Dustbin of Women Laden-for Conversions to Islam/Arya Samaj.

AJIT JOGI'S AMAR KAHANI ; ILLUSTRATED SETH-SETHI KI JABANI

Email |
|
By mamtadhody · March 13, 2009 · 0 Comments · 233 Views

Wednesday, March 26, 2008

AJIT JOGI'S AMAR KAHANI ; ILLUSTRATED SETH-SETHI KI JABANI



















"Dil Ke Jharoke Men"  from Brahmachari  (1968)




























































http://www.kashmir-information.com/Atrocities/atrocities4.html



See full-size image.

www.kotkar.com/images/hodc1.jpg
180 x 107 - 8k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.



www.kotkar.com/html/handoperated.htm



Mobility and Accessibility for People with a Disability

People with a Disability have transcended their many limitations and competed with the able bodied on equal footing. Now exposed to the modern times mobility is a pre-requisite to their livelihood, making It imperative to adapt and modify the cars and scooters for the disabled to drive and ride.

Way back in 1981 - The International Year of People with a Disability - Mr Surendra Kotkar took upon himself this errand in earnest of helping the disabled with their mobility and accessibility problems. Starting with a motorized tricycle, he built equipment bestowing upon them mobility, independence and freedom.

Becoming a total Mobility Accessibility Products Company is the KED vision.


Hand Operated Driving Controls

Hand - Operated Driving Controls for Cars

  • Manual Gears
  • Automatic Transmission

KED has developed Hand Operated Driving Controls in standard kit forms fitted on manual geared cars for persons with both lower limbs impaired. These kits are available for Maruti 800, Zen, Indica, Santro and similar genre'. Depending on some exclusive individual needs, customized HODCs and supplementary aids are made as auxiliary equipment.


How to drive?

http://www.rediff.com/election/2004/apr/11jogi.htm

Ajit Jogi injured in accident, taken to Mumbai

April 11, 2004 16:11 IST
Last Updated: April 11, 2004 16:31 IST


Former Chhattisgarh chief minister Ajit Jogi was on Sunday critically injured when he was on a campaign tour of Mahasamund Lok Sabha constituency. The vehicle he was travelling in hit a tree in the wee hours.

The 58-year-old leader was on his way to Deobhang from Rajim for an early morning meeting for the April 20 poll in which Jogi is pitted against the Bharatiya Janata Party's V C Shukla.

Congress' Chhattisgarh unit general secretary Mehttar Lal Sahu, who was accompanying Jogi, and the driver of the car were also critically injured in the accident, which took place at Gariabandh, about 130km from Raipur. Sahu and the driver suffered serious head injuries and were admitted to the ICU of MMI.

His two security guards, following in another car, pulled out the profusely bleeding Jogi and the two others from the vehicle and took them first to a nearby hospital and then to a private nursing home, Modern Medical Institute (MMI), in Raipur.

Doctors at MMI decided to shift Jogi to Bombay Hospital in Mumbai after an MRI scan showed serious spinal injuries. The Congress leader also suffered fractures and head injury. His legs are reportedly paralysed.

Jogi was taken to Mumbai in a state government aircraft after taking permission from the Chief Electoral Officer A K Vijayvargie, as the model code of conduct is in force for the parliamentary polls.

Two doctors from MMI and Jogi's wife Renu and son Amit accompanied him to Mumbai.

About 10km before the accident site, Jogi had stopped at the Mainpur guest house planning a night halt but decided to move on when no one opened the door.

Jogi was sleeping when the accident took place, the security guards, Sant Ram Dhruv and Gorakhnath, said.

Chief Minister Raman Singh, who was away at Janjgir where Deputy Prime Minister Lal Kishenchand Advani had arrived on his Bharat Uday Yatra, gave permission to shift Jogi to Mumbai in a state government aircraft and spoke to Renu Jogi. Advani also called up Jogi's wife and assured all help. Congress president Sonia Gandhi also telephoned Jogi's wife.

Earlier, V C Shukla and state Governor Lt Gen K M Seth visited MMI and enquired about his condition. A large crowd had gathered outside the hospital on hearing news of the accident.

 

04:19 From: chnomi
Views: 20,737
06:31 From: bossbeat
Views: 79,663

08:19 From: pritish030
Views: 4,545

See full-size image.

ikashmir.net/wailvalley/images/18.jpg
238 x 290 - 34k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.


Tika Lal Taploo
Prominent lawyer and political activist.
He was vice president of BJP (J&K).

http://ikashmir.net/wailvalley/b2chap8a.html

Terror was created through threats, bomb-blasts, rumours and apochryphal allegations and the terror machine was so endemic that every man, woman and child became vulnerable. No Pandit felt safe from the penumbra of violence and terror. Kashmir for the hapless Hindus was reduced to a killing field which was prowled about by communal and terrorist hyenas.

It was not only in violation of the canons of ethics and morality that Kashmiri Pandits as a miniscule minority were cruelly killed and tortured but also in utter disregard of decent and civilised political deporment recognised by the Charter of Human Rights Declaration and several other international agreements. The killings were monstrous and barbaric paling the killings of Jews by the Nazis into a triviality. The Pandits were abducted front homes, work-places or streets and tortured and killed to the brutal ecstasy of their tormentors. The terrorists butchered them even in their homes in the presence of their defenceless and hapless inmates. Labelling them as "informers" and "agents of India", they were killed in large numbers without any considerations of age, vocation and political commitments. It is a genocide of Hindus for the political commitments that they harboured and the religion that they espoused. As members of a community with a tremendous history in time they have been bodily and mentally harmed and injured and conditions have been created to bring about their death and destruction. The terrorists have not concealed their first resolve to destroy the Kashmiri Pandits not only as political opponents but also as religious enemies. They have generated tremendous mass support for the genocide of Pandits through the Mosque Committees, plethora of Islamic organizations and Quranic Schools run by the Jamaat-i-lslami.

The horrendous torture deaths brought about by a resort to barbaric methods will cause a shiver down the spine of the worst Hitlerites. Burning cigarettes were applied to the naked bodies of Kashmiri Pandits. Boiling wax was poured on highly sensitive parts of their bodies. Nails were driven into their foreheads. Their eye-balls were gouged out and tongues chopped off. Male genitals were cut off. Private parts and breasts of women were hewn open. Women were ripped into two equal parts on a wood-slicing machine. Gangrapes were resorted to. Bellies were ripped open for entrails to spill out. Hairs from the heads were plucked out. They were hanged and bullets pumped into their bodies. Kidneys were extracted from the victims and offered to their parents to chew them at pain of death. Brains were hammered. All barbaric.

Torture deaths have been brought about by the following cruel and savage practices:

1. Hanging

    2. Burning alive

    3. Strangulation by steel wires

    4. Draining of blood in hospitals

    5. Drowning alive

    6. Beating to death

    7. Dragging to death

    8. Breaking of body parts

    9. Dismemberment of body

    10. Slicing

    11. Fleecing

    12. Gouging of eye balls

    13. Branding with red-hot iron bars

    14. Impaling

    15. Slaughter


In absence of government computations about the killings of Kashmiri Pandits, Sikhs and other Hindus, private agencies and non-government organizations have put the number of Hindus of all shades who have been killed at 2,500 out of which Kashmiri Pandits stand out with a figure of eighteen hundred and odd. The Report submitted to the National Human Rights Commission by PKM has put the figures of killed Pandits at 319 till October, 1990. B.N. Nissar, editor of the Kashyapvani, has issued out a list of 765 Kashmiri Pandits who were brutally massacred. As per him twenty two ladies were raped and killed, sixty-six males were kidnapped and released which included Vijay Koul, director of the Regional Institute of Science and Technology and Dr. A.K. Dhar, director of the Regional Research Laboratory, eighteen were hanged to death, twenty-five ladies were raped and let off, eight were strangulated, hundred twenty- four were kidnapped and killed and sixty were critically wounded and died for want of media laid. No fewer than fifty seven sikhs have been killed. It is said that many a mass massacre of Kashmiri Pandits of Sangrampora dimension was suppressed and not leaked to the press under the instuructions of the then Home Minister of India.

The following persons belonging to the minority community of Hindus especially the Kashmiri Pandits as infidels have been tortured and killed by the methods mentioned above :

Tika Lal Taploo

Name: Tika Lal Taploo

Fathers Name: Pandit Nand Lal Taphoo

Date of Birth: 6th Oct, 1927

Date of Assassination: 14th September,1989

Residence: Chinkral Mohalla, Habba Kadal, Srinagar

Survived by Wife (50), Sons (24, 21), Daughter (27)

Tika Lal Taploo was a lawyer by profession and had been in politics for long. He had fought electicons to the J&K Legislative Assembly a number of times but could not make it to the Assembly because of the jerrymandering of the Assembly segment he would usually tight elections from. He enjoyed immense popularity as a social and political activist. He was put to bullets by the armed killers of JKLF. His assassination came as a shock to large sections of Kashmiri population.

His funeral procession was stoned by the Muslim rebids and was attended among others by Kedar Nath Sahni and L. K. Advani as he was the Vice President of the J&K Unit of Bhartiya Janata Party. The Muslims downed the shutters of their shops as a mark of respect to the martyr, but they had to re-open their shops when issued commands not to mourn the death of a Kafir.

Nila Kanth Ganjoo

See full-size image.

www.kashmir-information.com/.../images/17.jpg
238 x 290 - 35k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

 

Name: Nila Kanth Ganjoo

Father's Name: Mahadev Ganjoo

Date of Assassination: 4th October,1989

Residence: Karan Nagar, Srinagar

Survived by wife (70), sons (51,49), daughter (55)

Nila Kanth Ganjoo was an ax-Sessions Judge with lots of legal acumen. He had emerged as a detestable person for the Muslim secessionists as and when he heard the case of Maqbool Butt who was accused of murder of an intelligence officer, Amar Chand and on the basis of the evidence collected and deposed in the case had ordered the execution of the accused. The accused had gone in appeal against his judgment, but the death sentence was upheld even by the apex court. Ganjoo lived under constant threat of life. His house was raided and bombed umpteen times and the government had set up a police post at his house. With the rise of militarised Islam in Kashmir he was put to bullets on a busy road in Srinagar in broad daylight by the JKLF assassins. His body lying in a pool of blood was not even covered. Police prevaricated to arrive on the scene. Killers had left a note on his body warning anyone against picking it up. Ganjoo was killed in cold blood because he was a Kashmiri Pandit. The twenty-two witnesses who had recorded their evidence in the case were all Muslims and they were not murdered or even hurt. Instead they were amnestyed. The Justice of the High court who had heard the appeal in the case was also a Muslim. He was not killed for upholding the decision of the Sessions Court. Abdul Gani Lone, said to be a corrupt stooge of some foreign powers, is believed to be behind all the raids and bombing attacks on his residence.

03:38 From: sheerazhasan
Views: 19,537

www.surguja.com/info/ramgarh.htm



JOGIMARA CAVES-A LIVING-SASHAKT PROOF OF THE EXISTENCE OF RAMJI AND HERITAGE SYMBOL OF CHHATTISGARH.
BEFORE ANY DUAL POLICY IS ADOPTED FOR AYODHYA LET ME FIRST TRACE THE DEVELOPMENT OF ART AND IDOL SCULPTURE IN VARIOUS PARTS OF HINDUSTAN-WHEREUPON RAMJI DWELLED DURING HIS VARIOUS ASHRAMS OF LIFE.ONE MILESTONE IS THE JOGIMARA CAVES WHERE RAM LAXMAN AND SITA DWELLED AT LENGTH DURING THEIR EXILE AND ITS ANCIENT MURALS CAN BE TRACED TO THE 300 B. C. THE ARYANS FIRST CAME TO DWELL IN INDIA IN 1500 B.C.,IN PUNJAB, WHEREUPON HINDUISM TOOK ROOT WITH THE COMPOSITION OF THE VEDAS.THE ARYANS EXPANDED TO THE GANGA. WHATEVER WAS ELUCIDATED IN THE EPIC AGE WITH THE RAMAYANA AND MAHABHARATA VERSIONS WAS TRUE IN FULL FAITH AND RELIGION WAS EXEMPLARY .

THE BODY BEAUTIFUL
WAS INCORPORATED WITH CORE SPIRITUAL VALUES .
THE SENSES WERE AWAKENED WITH LUCID DETAILS OF KRISHNABHISARIKA
WITH HER GLOWING MUKH MANDAL
kathua.nic.in/thumb/on_the_way_to_the_tryst.htm

http://kathua.nic.in/thumb/basohlipaints.htm

AND SHIV A PARVATI UNION ALONG WITH AUSTERE AND RIGOROUS PERFORMANCE OF ONE'S DUTIES.

MANU SMIRITI FORMED THE BACKBONE OF CULTURE AND THE SUBSERVIENT SHUDRAS UN KNOWING LY CONNIVED WITH THE LAW MAKERS -THE BRAHMINS TO CHART OUT THE EVENTUALITY OF DEATH AND REBIRTH ACCORDING TO THE KARMAS OF AN INDIVIDUAL. THUS DID THE PEOPLE FEAR SINNING-LOOKING AT THE PLIGHT OF THE FEET OR CHARN PRODUCTS OF THE AWESOME CREATOR-BRAHMAJI.CASTE SYSTEM WAS IMPOSED FOR THE MAINTENANCE OF DHARMA.

JOGIMARA CAVES.

IN THE HISTORY OF CAVE PAINTINGS THE JOGIMARA CAVES OCCUPY AN IMPORTANT PRECEDENT.
IF SHIVA
IS THE SOUL POWER OF HINDUS SITTING ATOP THE KAILASH AND INHABITING THE AMARNATH CAVES ,THUS ARE THE JOGIMARA CAVES DERIVATIVE OF THEIR LOCATION WHICH REPRESENTS SYMBOLIC HINDUISM,EVIDENT ALSO IN THE RUINS OF THE INDUS VALLEY CIVILIZATION WHEREUPON IDOLATRY HINDUISM TOOK ORIGIN .THE COINS AND OTHER IDOLS ALL REPRESENT A SHIAVAITE AND SHAKTI GROUP OF ARYANS WHO INHABITED THE INDUS AND RAVI LOCALE.
sadanandan.com/keralamurals.html


THEY ARE LOCATED IN AMARNATH IN CHATTISGARH AT THE ORIGIN OF THE SEMPITERNAL NARMADA-THE PUREST OF PURE TODAY.
THAT IS WHY IT SERVES AS AN ETERNAL MARKED PILGRIMAGE FOR THE DEVOUT , HINDUS.THE MARBLE ROCKS OF JABALPUR THE,SANSKARDHARNI OF THE MIDDLE OF HINDUSTAN ,WHERE IDOLS ARE MADE OF THE SOFTMARBLE STONE AND THE TRANSPARENT:SHiVLINGAS -NARMADESHWARS ,WHICH IS FOUND ONLY IN THE WATERS OF THE NARMADA IS THE SOUL MUSIC OF THE MEANDERING NARMADA WHICH MAKE IT WORTHY OF WORSHIP.THE BEAUTY OF THIS RIVER( ON A 'MOONLIT NIGHT OF A PURNIMA RELECTED ON THE MARBLE HILLS AND THENCE ON THE GNOSTIC RINER IS BOTH SPIRITUAL AND EROTIC-ESPRIT HINDUISM.



KALIDASA'S MEGHDOOT TOOK ORIGIN NEAR THIS RIVER ONLY HERE ONE'S LOVE FOR ONE'S BELOVED IS RELIVED IN THE POWER OF.';tHE ETERNAL AND A HUMAN BEING FEELS FULFILLED OF HIS BIRTH ON THIS EARTH.

THE JOGIMARA CAVES TOO HAS BOTH THE MURALS OF SAINTS WHEREFROM THEY DERIVE THEIR NAME AND LOVERS -SUTNIKA AND DEVDUTTA.


THE IMMORTAL EXPRESSION OF LOVE -A POEM INSCRIBED ON THE WALLS OF SITA BANGHARA CAVE WRITIEN IN BRAHMI SCRIPT, DESCRIBES THE BEAUTY OF SUTNUKA.ARCHAEOLOGISTS DESCRIBE IT AS THE WORLD'S FIRST DOCUMENTED MESSAGE OF LOVE.
THE CAVES EXIST NEAR UDAIPUR IN THE FAR -OFF SARGUJA DISTRICT OF CHATISGARH AND WERE MADE BY CARVING INTO THE RAMGARH HILLS.A VERY FRIVOLOUS MENTION OF THE SUPER HIT FILM SHOLAY DESERVES MENTION HERE AS THE MAKEBELIEVE LOCALE OF THE FILM WAS ALSO RAMGARH AND THE LOVE OF THE CHATTERBOX SWEET BASANTI AND THE GOON JAI WAS IMMORTALIZED BY REEL LIFE TO REAL LIFE.
THESE CAVES ARE MORE ANCIENT THAN THE AJANTA CAVES HAVING THEIR ORIGIN BEFORE 3RD CENTURY B.C.ACCORDING TO DR.BLOCH.THE PAINTINGS ARE SIMILAR IN TECHNIQUE TO THE SANCHI AND BHARHUT SCHOOL OF MAKING IDOLS .


TO REACH JOGIMARA ONE HAS TO ALIGHT AT THE PENDRA STATION. FROM TIMES IMMEMORIAL THIS PLACE IS THE SACRED PILGRIMAGE OF THE HINDU DEVOUTS WHO COME HERE IN MILLIONS,TO PAY OBEISANCE TO THE NARMADA AND SACRED INSCRIPTIONS AND MURALS OF RAMAYANA SCENES ON THE WALLS OF THE CAVES ALONG WITH THE PURITY OF THE PLACE AS LORD RAM SPENT HIS EXILE PERIOD HERE.
THE SANSKRITI OF BHARAT AND ITS DHARMA IS ENLIVENED AT THIS PURE PLACE.SHOWING A DEEP ROOTED CONNECTION BETWEEN SANSKRITI AND DHARMA.THE AIM OF THE ARTISTS WHO POURED OUT THEIR ABHYAVYAKATI OR SOUL ONTO THE WALLS IN THESE PAINTINGS MUST HAVE BEEN TO IMMORTALIZE THEIR DHARMA IN THE LIVING MURALS.THE MEDIUM OF ART AND ARCHITECTURE OF BHARAT SINCE ANCIENT TIMES WAS USED TO EXPRESS RELIGION AND FAITH. THEY SERVE AS AN ENDURING MONUMENT BOTH TO FAITH AND HUMAN EXRESSION THROUGH ART-SERVING ALSO TO BECOME A RASHTRIYA DHAROHAR-ARCHAEOLOGICAL HERITAGE.

ON THE MOUNTAIN TOP IS A TEMPLE OF RAM ,LAXMAN AND SITA. WITH THEIR IMMORTAL IDOLS. OUTSIDE THE TEMPLE IS AN ENGRAVING OF THE BRAVE WARRIOR ALONG WITH HIS FOOTPRINTS.
Mircea the Elder
Mircea the Elder

UPON DEEP REFLECTION THE ENGRAVING SEEMS TO BE OF A GUARD ,OR CHOWKIDAR OR A PROTECTOR OR DEVTA.
THIS PLACE IS SITUATED 2000 FEET ABOVE SEALEVEL. AND IS 100 MILES FROM PENDRA STATION. ON THE WAY ONE HAS TO PASS THROUGH THICK FORESTS.


BEHIND THE MANDIR OF RAM ARE THE CAVES.---THE NAME OF THE CAVES BEING 1.SITA BHANGARA 2.LAKSHMAN BHANGARA.
.THE CAVES ARE 10 FEET LONG AND 6 FEET WIDE.THE ENTRANCE TO THE CAVES ARE NARROW,AND IT SEEMS THIS IS NOT THE MAIN ENTRANCE AS EVEN A CHILD CANNOT PASS THROUGH..THE ROOFS ARE ALSO LOW AND CAN BE EASILY TOUCHED BY HAND..THE ETCHINGS ON THE WALLS CAN BE DIVIDED INTO 7 GROUPS.
THE PICTURES HAVE BEEN DAMAGED DUE TO RAVAGES OF TIME AND POOR MAINTENANCE BY THE M.P.GOVERNMENT FURTHER MORE DAMAGING THE MURALS BY REPAIR BY UNTRAINED HANDS.ON THREE SIDES THE CAVES ARE SURROUNDED BY PLAIN GROUNDS AND INSIDE THEIR IS A DRAIN IN THE CORNER,FOR EFFECTIVE

DRAINAGE OF RAIN WATER.THEIR IS A HOLE IN THE CEILING OF THE CAVE TO BRING IN SUNLIGHT.
SUCH WAS THE AUSTERE HUMBLE CUSTOMS OF THE RAM AGE THAT THERE IS A LOK KATHA THAT SITAJI FROM HER CAVE USED TO SEND THE JUICE OF FRUITS AND KANDMUL MIXED IN HONEY TO LAKHSHMAN'S CAVE THROUGH THE CONNECTING DRAIN. FROM THE TEMPLE THERE IS A WIDE ROAD TO REACH THE CAVES CALLED HATHI POL WHICH IS 180 FEET LONG.THE APTLY NAMED ELEPHANT ROAD IS BEFITTING ITS SIZE AND IN THE CORNER THE RAIN WATER FALLING IN DROPLETS FROM THE ROOF ON TO THE EARTH HAVE NATURALLY CARVED OUT A BOWL SHAPED HOLE.

RESEARCH OF THE CAVES.
TO ORIENT THE CAVES AS A NATIONAL PAINTING AND ART HERITAGE THE JOGIMARA CAVES WERE VISITED IN FEBUARY1914 A.D. BY MAVE COLLEGE PRINCIPAL-SHRIMENDRA NATH GUPTA AND ASIT KUMAR HALDHAR (EX-PRINCIPAL OF LUCKNOW ARTS SCHOOL) WITH THE AIM OF MAKING COPIES OF THE PAINTINGS, WHICH WOULD BE PRESERVED BY THE GOVERNMENT AS FURTHER DETERIORATION WOULD LOSE IMPORTANT DOCUMENTATION OF THE IMMORTAL SKETCHES. THEY WERE WELCOMED ON THE PENDRA STATION BY THE SUPERIENDENT OF THE PURATATVA-ARCHAEOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT CALLED LT.BLAKESTON. WHO HELPED THEM IN THE DOCUMENTATION OF THE CAVES AND PAINTINGS.
THIS WAS DOCUMENTED BY ASIT KUMAR HALDHAR.

DESCRIPTION OF THE CAVES
THE SITA AND LAKHSHAMAN CAVES HAVE NO PAINTINGS.THE PAINTINGS ARE ALL IN JOGIMARA CAVES.THE PAINTINGS ARE DIVIDED INTO SEVEN GROUPS.THESE CAVES ARE IMPORTANT FROM STANDPOINT OF VAASTU AND ARCHITECTURAL CONSTRUCTION OF ANCIENT INDIA.

1ST-THE ROOF OF THE JOGIMARA CAVES HAS 7 PAINTINGS, STARTING FROM THE RIGHT SIDE..IN THE FIRST SECTION THEIR ARE HUMAN FORMS.THERE IS AN ELEPHANT AND A FISH.SOME WAVES ARE RISING AROUND THE FISH.THERE IS A MOVEMENT ,RHYTHM REVELERY AND,LIGHTHEARTEDNESS (CHANCHALTA)IN THIS CHITRA.THE COLOURS USED ARE RED ,WHITE AND BLACK.

2.IN THE SECOND CHITRA THERE ARE PEOPLE SITTING UNDER A TREE. SURPRISINGLY THE TREE AND ITS LEAVES ARE DEPICTED IN RED..THERE ARE ONLY A FEW LEAVES ON THE TREE..THE THEME OF THIS PAINTING IS UNCLEAR TO DATE BUT SOME THEORISTS OPINION THAT THIS CHITRA IS SYMBOLIC AND DEPICT THE FEELINGS AND SENTIMENTS REPRESENTATIVE OF THE SOCIETY.

3RD .THE THIRD SECTION HAS A WHITE BACKGROUND WITH A LILY FLOWER MADE OF BLACK COLOUR LINES ADORNING IT.A YOUNG COUPLE IS DEPICTED IN RED DANCING ON THE LILY FLOWER.THIS CHITRA IS ALSO REPRESENTATIVE OF SOCIETY AND SHOWS THE KINGLY FLAVOUR ABUNDANT AT THAT TIME.THIS CHITRA LIES IN A RAVAGED STATE.

4TH THE THEME OF THE 4TH CHITRA IS STRANGE.THERE ARE SMALL DOLLS HAVING UNSYMMETRICAL BODIES AND THEREFORE. UNMOTIV ATED AND COMIC. THIS IS ALSO DRAWN IN BLACK LINES.ON THE TOP OF THE CHITRA IS A BIRD HAVING A SINGLE BEAK.THE TOPIC MAY HAVE BEEN PEREMPTORY.AS WORDS ARE SOMETIMES SEMANTIC.

5TH. THIS PAINTING IS IMPORTANT IN SUBJECT AND ART.IN THIS A DANCER IS SITTING ON THE GROUND.ALL AROUND HER OTHER DANCERS AND MUSICIANS AND SINGERS ARE IN RHYTHMIC UNISON OF REVELRY . .THE THEME IS INTERESTING AND THE MERRYMAKING SYMBOLIC AND DEPICTIVE OF THE PROSPEROUS ANCIENT TIMES. THE PAINTING IS DEPICTIVE OF SOME FESTIVAL OR OCCASION OF PROSPERITY, CALLING FOR MERRYMAKING.

6TH AND 7TH.-THE PAINTINGS ARE NOT VERY CLEAR BUT RESEMBLE THE PRAYER ROOMS OF AJANTA.THERE ARE CHARIOTS IN THESE PAINTINGS.IT IS POPULAR OPINION THAT ALL THE PAINTINGS ARE CONNECTED IN SOME WAY TO THE LIVES OF SITA AND RAM.IN ONE PAINTING SlTAJI IS SHOWN COOKING.THERE ARE OTHER CAVES WHICH ARE UNAPPROACHABLE.ONE CAVE IS IN THE SHAPE OF AN EYE.THE ORIGINALITY OF THE CAVES AND THEIR PAINTINGS ARE UN SURPASSABLE.

THE WALL PAINTINGS ARE NOT ON BASES OF MUD OR COWDUNG OR STRAW OR GUM BUT PLAINLY THEY HAVE A WHITE BACKGROUND PLASTER..THEN INDIGENOUS COLOURS LIKE RED,YELLOW AND BLACK HAVE BEEN USED.THE HAND ETCHINGS ARE DEFT AND FULL OF INSPIRATION AND IMAGINATION THE MAIN CLASSIC DEPfH AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE PAINTINGS LIES IN THE INSCRIPTIONS ACCOMPANYING THEM.

IN ONE INSCRIPTION IS THE CONVERSATION BETWEEN THE SCULPTOR AND DANCER, FULL OF LOVE IMBUED EPITHETS.ARCHEOLOGISTS DESCRIBE IT AS THE WORLD'S FIRST DOCUMENTED MESSAGE OF LOVE.


THOUGH NOW FAIRLY VISIBLE,THE INSCRIPTIONS SPEAK VOLUMES ABOUT THE INTENSITY OF LOVE BETWEEN SUTNUKA AND DEVDUTTA.,WHO ARCHEOLOGISTS BELIEVED USED TO WATCH HIS BELOVED DANCE IN THIS THEATRE.

THE SITA BHANGARA CAVE AND ADJOINING JOGIMARA CAVES WERE MADE BY CUTTING THE RAMGARH HILLS OR THE ANCIENT RAMGIRI RANGES. THE AMPHITHEATRE IS 45FT LONG, 15 FT.WIDE AND 6FT HIGH. CIRCULAR IN SHAPE IT HAS STRAIGHT WALLS AND A POLISHED ROOF..THIS WAS PROBABLY USED AS A GALLERY WHERE THE KING OR QUEEN WOULD SIT TO WATCH THE SHOW ,HELD ON A PLATFORM IN FRONT OF IT BUT LOWER THAN THE GALLERY.THIS AGAIN WAS MADE BY CUTTING INTO THE MOUNTAIN. STEPS WERE CARVED ON THE SIDES FOR THE AUDIENCES. DURING THE ANCIENT TIMES AFTER THE PUJA AND AARTI OF THE DEITIES- A DANCER DEFT IN THE ANCIENT ART FORMS WOULD PERFORM FOR THE INVOKING OF THE BLESSINGS OF THE BENEDICTORY SUPREME POWERS AND THE CONCEPT OF DEVDASI WAS PREVALENT.
DEVDASIS WERE DANCERS AND SINGERS MEANT FOR INVOKING THE GODS.
THE SEXUAL CONNOTATION WERE GIVEN TO THEM BY BRITISH THEOLOGIANS .NO WHERE IN ANCIENT HINDU MURALS OR TEXTS AND PAINTINGS HAVE DEVDASIS BEEN DEPICTED AS SEXUAL.THIS CONTORTED VERSION WAS GIVEN BY HEINOUS ISLAM AS WELL AS BRITISHERS.WOMEN HAVE BEEN EXPLOITED EVERYWHERE -EVEN BY SO CALLED HEINOUS HUSBANDS WHO SELL THEIR LAWFULLY WEDDED WIVES FOR MONETARY GAIN ,THEN WHAT TO TALK ABOUT WOMEN ANYWHERE ELSE.
A TEMPLE DEVDASI WAS ONLY A DEFT DANCER AND MUSICIAN ASSIGNED THE TASK TO APPEASE GOD .


MAYBE FEW MIGHT HAVE BEEN TURNED TO HEINOUS TRADING OF BODIES BUT A TEMPLE WAS THE LAST PLACE FOR SUCH SINNING.

THE PICTURES ALL DEPICT THE SOCIAL SYSTEM ACCORDING TO VINCENT SMITH THERE ARE SOME NAKED FORMS TOO, WHICH SEEM TO BE RELATED TO JAINISM,AS ALSO ACCORDING TORAIKRISHANDAS. BUT THE UNDERLYING GIST OF THESE PICTURES IS STILL UNCLEAR AND STRANGE..ACCORDING TO ASIT KUMAR HALDHAR RAMGARH RANGES ARE THE SAME RANGES WHICH HAVE BEEN CALLED RAMGIRI RANGES BY KALIDAS IN HIS MEGHDOOT.
THERE IS A NEED FOR ORIENTATION TOGETHER IN THE FIELDS OF HISTORY ,LITERATURE AND FINE ARTS.SYMBOLISM HAS BEEN USED TO EXPRESS RELIGION AND LIFE.THE TOPICS AND SUBJECT MATTER IS TOTALLY OF THE EPIC RAMAYANA WITH A PURE BLENDING OF THE SPIRITUAL AND THE RELIGIOUS-VERY DOWN TO EARTH AND SANSARIK.INDIAN PHILOSOPHY ,RELIGION AND SANSKRITI ARE VERY WELL DEPIC1ED IN THE JOGIMARA CAVES.

THIS ARTICLE IS FOR THE BETTERMENT OF TOURISM AND THENCE THE ECONOMY OF CHATIISGARH AND IN LINE WITH THE CHIEF MINISTER'S EFFORTS TO PROMOTE THE HISTORIC SITE GLOBALLY.
MAMTA DHODY KALRA, SITA SMIRITI, 1513,OUTRAM LANE, DR. MUKHERJEE NAGAR,

DELHI-II0009.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ambikapur

Tourism Highlights:

The excavations of various heritage monuments have added to Ambikapur's significance. Historians have found that some of the archaeological ruins and temples here date to an era before Christ. The Jogimara Caves here are an example of one of the world's first ever inscriptions on love. Historians also believe that the great Sanskrit poet Kalidasa may have spent some time in the Ramgiri mountains while he was working on his epic `Meghdoot', written sometime between the 16th and 17th century.

Among the significant temples are Mahamaya Temple located east of Ambikapur, Shivpur Shiv temple, Budha Temple at Mainpat, and the Nageshwar Shiv Temple; while other samples of ancient sculpture can be seen at Ramgarh, Kudargarh and Dipadih.

Rakasganda, Sitabengara, Tattapani are spots famous for hot water springs while the Semarsot Kailash gufaa has a natural shiva ling in a cave and a spectacular water fall.

Among outdoor tourist attractions are Deogarh, Ramgarh Hill, Thin-Thini Patthar, Pawai Water Fall, Semarsot Wildlife Sanctuary and Tamor Pingla Wildlife Sanctuary.

Tourism Info:

Chhattisgarh Tourism Board,

Paryatan Bhavan,

Indira Gandi Marg,

Raipur, 492006,

Chhattisgarh,

Phone : 91-771-4066 415

Fax : 91-771-4066 425


 

http://memsaabstory.wordpress.com/2008/02/01/shikar-1968/

shikar_goldbag.jpgVeera now leads a lively dance (”Main Albeli Pyar”) and during the course of it manages to steal the handbag from

Mahua. And at the station, Inspector Rai realizes that Kiran’s hairstyle the night of the Policeman’s Ball (and Naresh’s murder) contained a red rose just like the one at the crime scene.

shikar_innocence.jpg

shikar_pardemeinrehnedo.jpg


LP cover
Directed by Atma Ram
Produced by Atma Ram
Starring Dharmendra
Asha Parekh
Sanjeev Kumar
Music by Shankar Jaikishan
Release date(s) 1968
Country Flag of India India
Language Hindi
IMDb profile

06:07 From: sharmila1963
Views: 62
03:49 From: sharmila1963
Views: 149
04:02 From: UsherRed
Views: 3,338
www.annona.de/alben/album%20british%20india/

(signed: [Samuel] Bourne 1377) Delhi - Die eiserne Säule bei Kutub

(Delhi, Great Arch and Iron Pillar, Kutub Minar )

See full-size image.

www.annona.de/.../brit_indien_0067_r.jpg
122 x 112 - 8k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

signed: [Samuel] Bourne 1372) Delhi - Überreste eines Hindu Tempels bei Kutub
(Delhi, Hindu temple near Kutub Qutb )

(signed: [Samuel] Bourne ????) Delhi - Kutub (Delhi, Kutub Qutb Minar)
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flaming_June




05:23 From: sharmila1963
Views: 33

PUBLIC INTEREST LITIGATION

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF INDIA FOR PRESERVATION,CONSERVATION,EPIGRAPHICAL STUDY ,INSTALLATION OF BOARDS SHOWING HISTORICAL ORIENTATION OF IRON PILLAR-(Garuda Stambh)AS WELL AS THE SACRED PRECINCTS OF THE TEMPLE AREA OF THE SAID KUTUB MINAR AREA,AS ALSO TO OFFER PRAYERS AT THE FIRST FLOOR OF THE DOUBLE STOREYED VISHNU TEMPLE ,OPPOSITE QUTUB MINAR,HAVING ARCHEOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE FROM DIFFERENT PERIODS OF Indian History.

TO,

THE CHIEF JUSTICE OF INDIA

SUPREME COURT OF INDIA

NEW -DELHI-110001.

Dated 15-5-2007

Sir,

This is to bring to your notice by means of pictures taken by me and web articles/newspaper articles related to the history of the area of Kutub Minar;which to date is only called Mosque area, that the Archeological Survey of India ,which is a Government,unbiased organization,has not delineated the areas of the precincts of Qutub Minar,which incidently also house Hindu places of worship.

This is also to bring to the notice of the learned Court that the said precincts are a dispute before India achieved her Independence and the mosque was not established after 1947 ,for it having any legal rights over the same by the Constitution or Law of India as delineated on 26th January 1950.It signifies the establishment of Muslim terrorism in India ,permitted by their Koran to demolish places of worship of other faiths and make their own mosques ,with the pieces.But the structure was erected before 1947,and falls under disputed claim.

The said precincts of the Kutub Minar still house the ancient Vishnu temple in front of the Iron pillar and worship becomes essential ;as ancient temples if left without worship become the abode of unholy spirits.For the time being worship should be allowed near the masjid where the Moslems are offering namaaz.The area of the garden ,housing the ancient Vat tree,Bargad tree-Banyan tree,also has a wall of the ancient temple ,having five window shaped arcades[photographs enclosed][scans attached] In India, it is believed that the Brahma Daitya, the ghosts of brahmans, live in the fig trees, the pipal (ficus religiosa), or the banyan (ficus indica), awaiting liberation or reincarnation . Among the eight or so species of tree considered sacred in India, these two varieties of fig are the most highly venerated.Also on Vat Savitri Puja Day ,this year falling on 16th May 2007 ,women tie holy threads around the tree,and worship in traditional format .Refer to pages 904-910, 975-976 , web pages,127,128.

The most important land mark of Hindu worship stands outside the Kutub Minar precincts; near the Qutub Colonnade ,which establish the fact of Hindu Mandir inside the said premises;the presense of an ancient DHARAMSHALA.Dharam shalas were made outside temples for the convenience of pilgrimage makers.The photograph of the Dharma Shala on the main road constructed in 1903 ,firmly establishes the identity of the temple;inside the precincts of Kutub Minar..The Dharma Shala adjoining the site of the famous Jessica Lal murder case,Qutub Collonade is illegally occupied by miscreants presently and requires the court’s intervention; for issuing orders of maintenance to the local municipal body ,and opening it to the general public.The photograph of same is enclosed and is illegally colored with muslim green color .A Dharam Shala is never muslim .Muslims make “Sarais”.Please record the same ,that the muslims are openly occupying places of Hindu worship.

Anang Pal,the Tomar Rajput King , established Delhi and Lal Kot,which is the area of Kutub Minar and extends up to Lal Quila ,or the demarcation line of old Delhi.In olden days fortresses used to be built at the entrance of a state and the present delineation of Delhi borders extended from South area of Qutub Minar to Red Quila in North Delhi.

The idea was to prevent invasions from Afghanistan and other Muslim areas in Northern India in those Times of Muhammad –bin-Kassim ,Mahmud of Ghazni and Muhammad Ghori by the Rajput Tomar Dynasty-733A.D.-1179A.D..The Tomars were descendents of the great Vikramaditya ,who had initially established the Iron Pillar at Vishnupadagiri (meaning “hill with footprint of Vishnu”). This place has been identified as modern Udayagiri, situated in the close vicinity of Besnagar, Vidisha and Sanchi. These towns are located about 50 kilometres east of Bhopal, in central India. There are several aspects to the original erection site of the pillar at Udayagiri. It must be worth noting that Vishnupadagiri is located on the Tropic of Cancer and, therefore, was a centre of astronomical studies during the Gupta period. The Iron Pillar served an important astronomical function, when it was originally at Vishnupadagiri. The early morning shadow of the Iron Pillar fell in the direction of the foot of Anantasayain Vishnu (in one of the panels at Udayagiri) only in the time around summer solstice (June 21). The creation and development of the Udayagiri site appears to have been clearly guided by a highly developed astronomical knowledge. Therefore, the Udayagiri site, in general, and the Iron Pillar location in particular, provide firm evidence for the astronomical knowledge that existed in ancient India around 400 AD..The pillar was then believed to have been moved to Mathura.

The significance of pillars in Hindu Religion started with the story of Bhakt Prahlad and the celerbration of the Holi festival.To date the muslims have always inflicted torture on Hindu believers who worshipped their deities in peace,by rebuking them with “Call Your God to protect You” ; in face of heinous adversity inflicted by un lawful means.The tendency to destroy temples have manifested in their destroying the famous Sun Temple/Mandir(Capacity- 6000 devotees) and Prahaladpuri Temples in Multan ;Pakistan. In the 7th century, Multan had its first experience with Muslim armies. Armies led by Mohalib launched numerous raids from Persia into India. However, they did not come to conquer, and seemed only to be exploring the area. However, only a few decades later, Muhammad bin Qasim would come on behalf of the Arabs, and take Multan along with Sind. Following bin Qasim's conquest, the city was securely under Muslim rule, although it was in effect an independent state.With the turn of the millennium, the city was attacked twice by Mahmud of Ghazni who destroyed the Sun Mandir. After Muhammad Ghuri's victories in India, and his establishment of a capital in Delhi, Multan was made a part of his empire.

A short account of Prahalad follows:-

Prahlad son of King Hiranyakashipu who held sway over this country condemned the gods and forbade the paying of homage in their name. Prahlad was recognized as being a very devoted follower of Vishnu, much to his father's disappointment. As Prahlada grows in age, his father Hiranyakashipu becomes upset at his devotion to Vishnu, whom he sees as his mortal enemy. Eventually his anger leads him to attempt to kill the boy Prahlada in many ways, but each time Prahlada is protected by Vishnu's mystical power. Finally in disgust Hiranyakashipu points to a particular pillar and asks if his son’s Vishnu is in it? Prahlada answers "He is". Hiranyakashipu, unable to control his anger, smashes the pillar with his mace, bursting it in two and out sprang the god Vishnu in the form of a man-lion form called Narasimha avatar who laid the King across his knees and ripped his stomach open with his claws.

A Temple devoted to Narasimha Avatar of Vishnu is built. The temple is situated close to the shrine of Bahawal Huk in Multan.Currently its roof and surrounding building have been damaged but the pillar is no more. The Idol was shifted from temple to a new place near old fruit market. Now it is at Haridwar, where it was brought in 1947 by Narayan Das Baba.”

The Indian government has never intervened even to date on the maintenance of any of its religious or archeological sites in Pakistan .But Pakistan was instrumental to the Mumbai blasts of 1993,after the destruction of the Babri Masjid.It is not justified.Please refer to pages 759-766;web pages:-101,138,141

The Hindu Kush Area was always vulnerable to attacks and was so fortified by the Hindu rulers to prevent attacks,from Afghanistan.Delhi however was the most vulnerable due to its strategic location as also the river Yamuna that flowed along its banks ,making it an excellent fortress,as also centre of Hindu worship. Archaeological evidences suggest that this area was settled by Ashoka about 2500 years ago. Legend also has it that the city was the war ground for famous war that has a mention in great Hindu epic Mahabharata. The area then extended to Kurukshetra in Haryana.Since the war was fraught 3000 years ago, the city (Idraprastha) seems to be much older.

Dhillika is the old name of India's capital, New Delhi. The name Delhi is derived from the word 'Dhillika'. Raja Dhilu (King Dihlu) founded ancient Delhi in 800 BC.It was the name of the first medieval township of Delhi, located on the southwestern border of the present Delhi, in Mehrauli. This was the first in the series of seven medieval cities. It is also known as Yoginipura, that is, the fortress of the yoginis (female divinities). A temple still exists at the entrance of Mehrauli called YOG MAYA TEMPLE. Mehrauli comes from Sanskrit word Mihira-awali. It signifies the town- ship where the well known astronomer Mihira of Vikramaditya's court lived along with his helpers, mathemati-cians and technicians.Delhi however gained in magnificence / importance during the time of Ananga Pala Tomara,in the 11th century. In the 12th century, the city was included in the dominions of Prithviraj Chauhan.

The Iron Pillar ,a symbol of Truth and Nemesis-God Shani of Hindu Religion was brought by Anang Pal of Tomar dynasty to Delhi to establish rule of Clean,truthful and honest governance,from Mathura a land of Krishna devotion.The idea behind it was to establish an orientation to the great epic Mahabharata which is connected to the history of Delhi as well as the significance of Gita,and Yudhishtra’s ascent to heaven in bodily form; from Swargya Rohini..The Hindu rulers built temples and used psychological epigraphs and monuments to instill religion in the local populace ,as they followed the pattern of the common man’s rule,or democratic ,socialist way of functioning as Krishnaji of the Yadav Clan.In China too the common man reigned supreme by the rule of Confucianism laying significance on ritualistic worship.The idea was not to punish after a crime was committed but to deter crime in man.In Confucianism:-

"Lead the people with administrative injunctions and put them in their place with penal law, and they will avoid punishments but will be without a sense of shame. Lead them with excellence and put them in their place through roles and ritual practices, and in addition to developing a sense of shame, they will order themselves harmoniously." (Analects II, 3)

The above explains an essential difference between legalism and ritualism and points to a key difference between European / American and East Asian societies. Confucius argues that under law, external authorities administer punishments after illegal actions, so people generally behave well without understanding reasons why they should; whereas with ritual, patterns of behavior are internalized and exert their influence before actions are taken, so people behave properly because they fear shame and want to avoid losing face. In this sense, is an ideal form of social norm.

The Iron pillar bears an inscription in Sanskrit which states that it was erected as a standard in honour of the Hindu god, Vishnu. It also praises the valor and qualities of a king referred to simply as Chandra, who has been identified with the Gupta King Chandragupta II Vikramaditya (375-413). The inscription reads:

He, on whose arm fame was inscribed by the sword, when, in battle in the Vanga countries, he kneaded (and turned) back with (his) breast the enemies who, uniting together, came against (him);-he, by whom, having crossed in warfare the seven mouths of the (river) Sindhu, the Vâhlikas were conquered;-he, by the breezes of whose prowess the southern ocean is even still perfumed;-

(Line 3.)-He, the remnant of the great zeal of whose energy, which utterly destroyed (his) enemies, like (the remnant of the great glowing heat) of a burned-out fire in a great forest, even now leaves not the earth; though he, the king, as if wearied, has quitted this earth, and has gone to the other world, moving in (bodily) form to the land (of paradise) won by (the merit of his) actions, (but) remaining on (this) earth by (the memory of his) fame;-

(L. 5.)-By him, the king,-who attained sole supreme sovereignty in the world, acquired by his own arm and (enjoyed) for a very long time; (and) who, having the name of Chandra, carried a beauty of countenance like (the beauty of) the full-moon,-having in faith fixed his mind upon (the god) Vishnu, this lofty standard of the divine Vishnu was set up on the hill (called) Vishnupada.

The reference was also to the Satvikka Purana [Smirti Texts of Hinduism]called Garuda Purana which is recited as a cremation ritual.The Garuda atop the pillar ,which was removed by muslims,bore testimony to what was inscribed and its relevance to the installation of the pillar.The pillar was used to signify the death principle of Hindus,the need for attaining Mokhsha and the path of Dharma. The iron pillar was the Garud Dhwaj alias Garud Stambh, i.e, the sentinel post of the Vishnu temple. The Sanskrit inscription in Brahmi script on the non-rusting iron pillar proclaimed the lofty standards of Vishnu on Vishnupad Giri. Here in the said precincts ,the description indicates that a statue of the rec- lining Vishnu ;initiating the creation was consecrated in the central shrine there which was ravaged by Mohammad Ghori and his henchman Qutubuddin.

Qutub Minar itself was a debated monument which is properly argued in pages 837-838 by P.N.Oak;web pages 111 to 128.

Details on the historical importance of the Hindu religion connected with the same are in pages 836-911.web pages 111-128.

The pages show how entire Hinduism rests on the religious legacy left behind by Vikramaditya,the famous stories of Singhasan Bateesi{signifying symbolism of soul and the Hindu happiness concept of laughing fully with 32 teeth exposed,the fundamental rights of the Supreme Court of India,Danteshwari Mata of Chattisgarh ,the adivasis principal diety},the Vikram Samvat Calendar of Hindus starting with the Nav Duga Pujan in March /April ,as well as the prosperity which prevailed with the rule of same.The nine gems of the Vikramaditya Court in Ujjain ,are also today symbolically being used by the Indian Government to term PSUs,in honor of knowledge and arts.The rule of the king was governed by the “Lamp of conduct.”Historians profess that even Kaaba was a Hindu temple of Shiva as the empire of Vikramaditya extended to the same. The significance of Danteshwari mata in Chattisgarh area also comes through with the stories of Singhasan Batisi and the importance of Hindu religion in the said area.As it is Chattisgarh forms a part of ancient worship ,with its religious orientation of places in which Ramji,Lakhshman and Sitaji ,spent their vanvas or forest exile period,mingling with the common folk like Shabri and the flora and fauna of their country.The Jogimara caves in the Sarguja district of Chattisgarh still bear testimony of this in the form of famous rock paintings .The Jogimara caves are also famous for the first inscription of love-poem etched on the walls.But all the places of Hindu worship have taken a back seat as the main orientation of Ramji at Ayodhya has not taken shape .Please refer to pages 950 –to- 962.

Delhi was chosen as capital by religious Hindu kings as it was connected to the Moksha principle-of Yama and his twin sister Yami or as represented by the Yamuna river,which flows near its banks.

Yama is a Lokapāla and an Aditya. In art, he is depicted with green or red skin, red clothes, and riding a water buffalo. He holds a loop of rope in his left hand with which he pulls the soul from the corpse. He is the son of Surya (Sun) and twin brother of Yami, or Yamuna, traditionally the first human pair in the Vedas. He was also worshiped as a son of Vivasvat and Saranya. He is one of the Guardians of the directions and represents the south. He is described as reporting to either Vishnu (the maintainer) or Shiva (the destroyer) from the Trimurti (Hinduism's triune Godhead). Three hymns (10, 14, and 135) in the Rig Veda Book 10 are addressed to him.

Yama is also the lord of justice and is sometimes referred to as Dharma, in reference to his unswerving dedication to maintaining order and adherence to harmony. It is said that he is also one of the wisest of the devas. In the Katha Upanishad, among the most famous Upanishads, Yama is portrayed as a teacher. He is the father of Yudhisthira (also known as Dharmaraja), the oldest brother of the 5 Pandavas (Karna was born prior to Kunti's wedlock, so technically Karna is Yudhishthira's older brother) and is said to have incarnated as Vidura by some accounts in the Mahabharata period.Garuda Purana mentions Yama often. Yama is called Kala ("time"), while Shiva is called Mahakala ("greater time").

According to legend the goddess of the river Yamuna , also known as Yami, is the sister of the Hindu god of death, Yama and the daughter of Surya, the Sun god. The river Yamuna is also connected to the religious beliefs surrounding the Hindu God,Krishna.

The Yamuna was known to the ancient Greeks following the campaigns of Seleucus I in 305 BCE.[1] It was called Ioames by the ancient Greeks, and Jomanes by the Romans. Its source is at Yamunotri, in the Uttarakhand Himalaya, which is north of Haridwar in the Himalayan Mountains. It flows through the states of Delhi, Haryana and Uttar Pradesh, before merging with the Ganges at Allahabad. The cities of Delhi, Mathura and Agra lie on its banks. The major tributaries of this river are the Tons, Chambal, Betwa, and Ken; with the Tons being the largest.The Yamunotri Glacier precincts are also house to the most purest 4 Dhams Temples or destinations that Hindus have to undertake before death.Yamuna is the Mokhsha principle of Hindus at the Triveni Sangam with Ganga river. Same can also be accessed through the web Addresses listed in References-108-129

The various Samadhis of departed leaders like Mahatma Gandhi,Indira Gandhi ,Rajeev Gandhi have been built along Yamuna’s banks for purity as well as the Nigam Bodh Ghat of Hindus which follows a purely Sanatan Hinduism principle.The Arya Samaj who are managing the Nigam Bodh Ghat ,do not own it and neither is their jurisdiction justified there ;as they have their own Dayanand Crematorium.Not only does the Yamuna stand extremely polluted today because of this, but the Temples at the Nigam Bodh Ghat have been demolished by indirect connivance of the muslim Syndicate ;terming it as a dispute ,as also other places which purely show ruins and desert symbolism,Syndicate bank symbolism as well as the green color of roofs/structures important to Islam.

Refer to scans of pictures taken by me from pages 921 to 942 to see the destruction caused by Islam,their hatred for music,their green color on important organisations,their desert ruins symbolism,destroyed termite ridden kitchen by muslim carpenter,their syndicate bank dog symbolism which took literal shape ,when in Indore ,the neighbors let loose their dog on my brother Gagan Dhody ,when he went to wish them Happy Holi in 1999,all done indirectly,the mool /root syndicate remaining the same if careful investigation is done by the CID/CBI.

Also refer to pages 576 to 591 to see the conditions of Kashmiri Migrants,and my own story since school days in pages 500-560.Women who are good have to suffer and the women of easy virtue are rising through the syndicate.

Religion is made fun of and the devoted are tortured.A book called –“I Never Promised You a Rose Garden”-was published,in 1964;after Catholic faith -Kennedy’s murder[22-11-1963] and Nehruji’s suspicious symbolic Shivaji date death[27-5-1964] with its mocking symbolism of the promised Land of Jews and Dogra Gulab Singh of the Kesar fields of Kashmir as well as it obvious reference to the Garden of Gethesemane where Jesus stayed in Jerusalem ,not to forget the Mothers mentioned with obvious reference to taking new wives as also in the last page 252 of the book in Deborah’s in coherent rumblings. Deborah name itself was an allusion to 16 Sanskar believing Hindu lady who gives a dabba to her husband when he goes to work as she gets married early to him and is dependent on him for her needs,which he disregards and gets bored and takes a second wife leaving the good mother of his kids to fend for herself ,or get declared as mad due to her beliefs in the kingdom of God or her Ramayana chantings.

It was in 1983 I discovered the Star Wars initiative of Ronald Reagan and understood this book in its true magnitude .Please see pages 511-574 for some pages of the book.As the learned court will notice the book has 252 pages with 252 not printed on the last page.On page 252 is Deborah’s declaration that she is the first wife of ----.The cover of the naked Girl has nothing to do with the content.Not once in the book is there any mention of nudity.The names and content are all religiously and politically symbolic of world events.The number 52 is a reference to Thomas advent in India with Christianity.Refer to page 633 for dates,in history .The miniority religions like Hinduism are targeted due to their adherence to old customs which is what is meant by 16 year old,jews being symbolic of miniority status.Name is Deborah or dabba wali 16 samskar believing Hindu.The book was an open threat from Methodist Christianity of U.K. and U.S.A.The rose was symbolic of Nehruji as also the date of its publication 1964.The name of the author is Hannah Green-Green because of dried up desert Muslims are pitted against the greenery equation of Hinduism.Why Schizo phrenia?Because if a person is made naked and stripped of all privacy by means of computer and Satellite ,he she would lose their mental balance or commit suicide.Or men are getting their good wives declared as mad so that they could get Divorce from her.Also is there a reference to Shivaji who defeated the Muslims in their psychological means of waging war.Refer to page 801 in Palestine Liberation Organization pages.Read the following :-

"We plan to eliminate the state of Israel and establish a purely Palestinian state. We will make life unbearable for Jews by psychological warfare and population explosion... We Palestinians will take over everything, including all of Jerusalem." -- Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO (in front of an Arab audience in Stockholm in 1996)”

"Whoever thinks of stopping the uprising before it achieves its goals, I will give him ten bullets in the chest." --Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO

"We of the PLO will now concentrate all our efforts on splitting Israel psychologically into two camps. Within five years, we will have six to seven million Arabs living on the West Bank and in Jerusalem. All Palestinian Arabs will be welcomed by us. If the Jews can import all kinds of Ethiopians, Russians, Uzbeks and Ukrainians as Jews, we can import all kinds of Arabs to us. You understand that we plan to eliminate the State of Israel and establish a purely Palestinian State. We will make life unbearable for Jews by psychological warfare and population explosion; Jews won't want to live among us Arabs.

"I have no use for Jews; they are and remain Jews! We now need all the help we can get from you in our battle for a united Palestine under total Arab-Muslim domination!" -- Yasser Arafat, (excerpts from his secret speech "The Impending Total Collapse of Israel" to Arab diplomats in Stockholm, Sweden, 30 January 1996)

Now if we see the symbolic structure of syndicate bank logo, it has a dog against the Dogras of Kashmir .Yaseer Arafat pumping 10 bullets in other people’s chest reminds me of the 31 bullets pumped into the chest of Indira Gandhi- a woman!,because she wanted to eliminate the syndicate and bring peace and prosperity to the Kashmir valley.The Kashmir valley presently is inundated with people from Iraq/Iran who have escaped carnage there ,as the real Hindu people are broad shouldered and tall.

The PLO was considered "the richest of all terrorist organizations" with US$8-$10 billion in assets and an annual income of $1.5-$2 billion from "donations, extortion, payoffs, illegal arms dealing, drug trafficking, money laundering, fraud, etc.", according to a 1993 British National Criminal Intelligence Service report. England's Daily Telegraph reported in 1999 that the PLO had $50 billion in secret investments around the world.

The PLO was also considered by many, as a terrorist organization until the Madrid Conference In 2004 the United States Congress declared the PLO to be a terrorist organisation under the Anti-Terrorism Act 1987, citing among others the Achille Lauro attack.Pages 793-804.

Refer to page 680-681 for Advaniji’s book “ A Prisoner’s Scrap book”, in which Indira Gandhi Ji is shown taking a bath with men’s hair on her Chest.The learned court will not need more knowledge to same.Also refer to green color on Ganga Ram Hospital the place where such filth of psychological warfare is actually taking shape , due to its services to Pakistan.Page 582.The symbolism factor is glaringly evident.Refer to page 749.

“In October 2000, during the Al-Aqsa intifada, the tomb of the Hebrew patriarch Joseph, and the yeshiva inside Od Yosef Chai, located in Nablus, was destroyed by a Palestinian mob and immediately rebuilt as a mosque with a dome painted green.”Can any one stop these people from committing such atrocities?

I did my graduation and post graduation in Psychology to defeat this factor as I knew that Psychiatrists were with the muslims.Forensic Psychology was discovered by me during my college days itself,but as the Supreme Court is in Delhi I had to wait all these years,as also the terrorism that my maternal family,friends and children were inflicted to.The muslims are so strong in India that they control postings in the Governement hierarchy and can get any one taken out of their jobs by nefarious alliances amongst the red tapiesm hierarchy. I also worked on young University students for my dissertation in M.A. ,to show that all that could be inflicted on the faith full Hindus is Neurosis and not Psychosis ,as shown in the book “ I Never Promised You a Rose Garden” .The book was given to me by P.K. stationers a strong supporter of the Congress party.Refer to pages 519-to-550.for all my certificates and credentials and see how I was persecuted in School and could only come out of the clutches of the syndicate,when I joined ABVP in college.

See that syndicate control schools too by the marks I got in my 11th class in school -327 the 27 number of Shivaji glaringly evident,as was in the death of Nehruji,who had formed an alliance with Kennedy to capture Kashmir and rid it off termites. Refer to pages 500-510.Also see pages 551-560 to see what girls are subjected to if they raise their voices against injustice ,and the other side of the coin ,when they themselves use their bodies to get through alternative learning systems of beds to bureau cracy,via the Arya Samaj Act 1937 and the Registration of Marriages Act 1954,in the sex hovels of Mukherjee Nagar.

It is not just the sanction of prayers in the Kutub Minar complex that the honorable court will be granting under the fundamental Right to Religion ,but also the solution to all the crime and terrorism in India .As my father belonged to Rawalpindi and his ancestral lineage had given Rawalpindi cantt land as donation to the Government before the making of Pakistan,as He was Faiz –a- Azam,my father was literally pushed into buying house No.22 in Katanga Colony ,Jabalpur.Refer to pages 779 to 804 and see the significance of the number 22 to muslims which they usually brand on their heinous operations of jihad and terrorism. Kennedy was assassinated on 22nd November mercilessly for helping Israel,Christainity and Nehruji for Kashmir problem in India .The satellite came to Russians in 1955 which they used to peep strategically into enemy homes.It was planned by Kennedy to win back Bethlehem ,and Kashmir in 1964.But he was eliminated along with Nehruji on very significant dates as Muslims had no access to satellites.The NASA space centres of Cape Kennedy shows its root in Kennedy,but with him murdered the successive Governments were dissuaded and worked for the muslims as was evident with the publication and latter filming of books such as “I never promised you a Rose Garden ,with all its sinister symbolism ,which was transformed into a reality by the muslim Palestine ,Arabian countries and the Mumbai syndicate of India.The capitalists controlling the vote banks of India depended heavily on them and paid large amounts to eliminate rivals.All the money was then put into foreign deposits and shares,engulfing India in poverty.A prerequisite of Nationalization was that the banks were not to put their money in speculation which was forgotten in the control of the syndicate.Whom so ever raised their voice against these malpractices was eliminated with family.Refer to page-603.Also refer to pages 927-929 to see the seven jails of Tihar,the Lajwanti Garden,the Pankha(fan) Chowk and the Shaheed Bhagat Singh Marg,the Janakpuri,the Deendayal Hospital and the Delhi Cantt.- land marks of Tihar jail to get the picture of psychological warfare throughly.Also see the DOON school in front of the DG’s office/.Is India really free?Who are the people who are filling the jails of India?Definately not criminals ;and paid killers of the syndicate who mastermind bomb blasts like that of 1993!

The Shah of Iran who refused initially to be a part of the Arab filth was made a political refugee in his own country,as he was a friend of the Kennedy family.Refer to pages 665 -666 and web page 90

The main plot of Kennedy murder unfolds in the symbolism of names as also his 1964 NASA initiative.He was also a victim of capitalism being promoted by the Arabian countries and the syndicate even in India by the jains and the Guptas.His killers name was OSWALD and oswals are jains in filthy rich businesses one of them being Oswal of Ludhiana .They are also Digamber jains thriving like blood sucking leeches on the muslim syndicate annihilation power.They are also naked by religion.

The 1967 war Israel was fought on the Banias river in Israel,which has always remained a bone of contention.The 1975 expose of Kennedy’s wife in Hustler was due to this war being won by Jews and their capture of Jerusalem .Refer to page 647.The declassified police documents concerning Kennedy’s assassination were very symbolically released by the Irish Justice department in Ireland on 22nd December 2006;pushing in the number 22 .There has always been a link between the jains and banias,the Methodist capitalist society of America who love to be couch potatoes,Pakistan,Muslim syndicate of Mumbai and the entire middle east joined together for Palestine terrorism,establishing Muslim supremacy in the world and arya samaj supremacy in India.

One filthy example of this nexus is Rajneesh alias Chandra Mohan Jain; accomplice of Nemi Chand Jain –Chandra swami ;who was allowed to survive on a symbolic 64 thousand acre ranch –in Oregon America,a naked commune of sex and crime for the affluent. It was because of such nexus that a women’s magazine in India like Femina dared to take out filthy snaps of Shahjahan and Mumtaz Mahal in their A –list April 1-2002 issue(pages 667-679.).The year had number 22.Rajneesh belonged to Jabalpur,a land of the 64 Yogini temple which was sullied by his sex and naked filth.A stands both for April,for Atalji as also for Ayodhya.

Indira Gandhi was eliminated as she was working against the syndicate and declared emergency to finish them.Refer to pages-654-664.She gave wide powers to the police and introduced castration of filthy unwanted sex machines functioning illegally overtime, converting to mujahir muslims ,or killing their wives through medical science of Arya samaj,or just following the route of 14 children Taj mahal –muslim formula.

“# Forced vasectomy and even castration of thousands of men under the infamous family planning initiative. Indira's son, Sanjay Gandhi, was blamed for this abusive and forcible treatment of people.

# Arbitrary destruction of the slum and low-income housing in the Turkmen Gate and Jama Masjid area of old Delhi.”

Support for Indira's Decisions.Refer to web page-86,87.

The Emergency was endorsed by Vinoba Bhave (who called it Anushasan parva or Time for discipline) and Mother Teresa. Pioneer industrialist J. R. D. Tata, and writer Khushwant Singh were among the other prominent supporters. Some have argued that India badly needed economic recovery after the 1971 Indo-Pak war had strained the exchequer. Indira's 20-point economic program increased agricultural production, manufacturing activity, exports and foreign reserves. The national economy achieved high levels of growth and investment, and as strikes were non-existent, productivity increased rapidly. Communal Hindu-Muslim riots, which had re-surfaced in the 1960s and 70s, virtually ceased, and initially the government seemed to be working with vigour.

Police in cities had sweeping powers to destroy gang and syndicate structure.

The Emergency was rooted in deep-seated political conflicts and wide popular disenchantment with the Government.It had its backing from America.When Gerald R. Ford took the oath of office on August 9, 1974, he declared, "I assume the Presidency under extraordinary circumstances.... This is an hour of history that troubles our minds and hurts our hearts."

Thirty-Eighth President1974-1977

Born: July 14, 1913 in Omaha, Nebraska

Died: December 26, 2006 in Rancho Mirage, California

Married to Elizabeth Bloomer Ford

Ford was the first person appointed to the vice presidency under the terms of the 25th Amendment.

In foreign affairs Ford acted vigorously to maintain U. S. power and prestige after the collapse of Cambodia and South Viet Nam. Preventing a new war in the Middle East remained a major objective; by providing aid to both Israel and Egypt, the Ford Administration helped persuade the two countries to accept an interim truce agreement. Detente with the Soviet Union continued. President Ford and Soviet leader Leonid I. Brezhnev set new limitations upon nuclear weapons.

In 1977, he established the Gerald R. Ford School of Public Policy at Albion College in Albion, Michigan. This institute is designed to give undergraduates training in public policy. In 1981, he opened the Gerald R. Ford Museum in Grand Rapids, and the Gerald R. Ford Library in Ann Arbor, Michigan. In 1999, Ford was awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom by Bill Clinton In 2001, he was presented with the John F. Kennedy Profiles in Courage Award for his decision to pardon Richard Nixon to stop the agony America was experiencing over Watergate.[Nalini}

On the other side the world of Jacqeline Kennedy was further devasted as power surged towards her vision of the West Bank with India once again along with Kashmir,which was Indira’s goal,with destruction of the syndicate.Refer to pages 647-653 to see how the Gupta syndicate worked , the symbolic representation of the West Bank on Hustler cover,with a la Neena Gupta -the unmarried mother (filthy representation of Mother Mary)of Vivian Richards (Protestant)illegitimate child as also the director of Saans,openly annihiliating mothers ,as the syndicate in fact the entire muslim religion thrives on the morning fetish of unsatisfied Hyenas and their Chottis.Refer to web pages-84,85,86,87,88,89,91,92.

This time Punjab betrayed India as their Gurudwaras were threatened by Pakistan,operation Blue star being the result of terrorist outfits of Methodist America,who got Indiraji killed by her own guards for having dared of thinking of strengthening the Police.The same Punjab stands divided on faith today as the same Pakistan is brewing trouble for Sind which also believes in the Granth Sahib,by the dam project of 2016 on the Indus river.Sanjay Gandhi was also killed by them .

Rajiv Gandhi also embarked on the same plan as his ancestors as also it was his moral commitment.Please refer to pages 592-611.,web pages-76,77,78,79,81,82.The whole case of Rajiv Gandhi murder becomes symbolically solved .Like Indira Gandhi who wanted a prosperous Punjab and their co-operation in solving the Kashmir problem but was engulfed in a fight with them,Rajiv Gandhi was besieged by Tamilians.He has solved the Tamilian problem by the 1987 Peace Accord with Sri Lanka ,which openly favored the Tamilian majority in Lanka.Refer to page-602.But Tamilians were being cultivated by the syndicate of Pakistan and Voice of America who gave them arms against the Sinhalese and thus they threatened to blow up the nuclear installations down South.By this blackmail they were also controlling the massacre of innocent Hindus in Kashmir as well rape of their religion,homes and women.The Arabian oil and western support to Palestine was also behind the issue with Norway stationed in Lanka,with its UK nuclear submarines fisheries blackmail.This could be solved only by active support of the USSR or USA- Christain Catholic power.India was being engulfed by filthy money enrooted via the hawala route and the tamilians were not allowing cleansing by their nuclear blackmail..China backing the Sinhalese ;itself was mute witness to this carnage as it served their purpose to push their goods through Indian markets as also establish Buddhism by troubling the tamilians.It was like kicking a dog mercilessly and making it mad enough to bite,canine food being supplied by America and Pakistan.America also held the key to Taiwan ,an important strategic post .After the break up of USSR in 1991 ,Hong Kong a dependent territory of the United Kingdom from 1842 had the transfer of sovereignty to the People's Republic of China in 1997.This was world politics showing the operation of big sharks behind Palestine and the muslim syndicate of India.The main money of the syndicate however comes through betting on Cricket and thus manipulation of its players and board.If the papers come out with all that the game of cricket is supporting ,people will start hating cricket.The present Commissioner of Police ,Mr.K.K.Paul was working on the same.The arya samaj and the syndicate killed Rajiv actually and the Tamilians were used as stooges,cashing on their pain.The Subbah factor,the Dawn,did not like the white haired young Rajiv,working for a religious Bethlehem,Israel ,Kashmir and Ram Mandir.He was killed symbolically with his bottoms exposed akin to the Neena Gupta /Jackie 1975 Hustler issue,showing the shape of West Bank as also what the jains and Guptas were called by the ancient texts-asses/donkeys ,undeserving asses fit to be beasts of burden and getting to the higher echelons by selling their religion and morals,supari murderers surviving through the cunt of women.The morally defeating murder shook the nation’s psyche as had been Kennedy’s ,so that no one would dare after him,as also the psychologically defeating warfare tatics of muslims,glared through. Refer to page 611.Refer to page 633 to see the symbolism being used by numbers and names and presently also through faces.Refer to pages 576-to-584 as also 921-to-942 to see the misuse of symbolism for psychological warfare tatics of muslims,in the capital of India -Delhi.

1.The use of the numbers 54,for registration of marriages is seen on pages 582(Delhi legal services Authority settling marital cases )6154 number of Amit Jogi’s case- Page-977,my car number 5460 which was changed from 4770.

2.Use of the number 29 as the date of Jacqueline Kennedy’s birth as, 77 is being used for Manu Sharma/Amit Jogi for Police reforms in 1977, and 64 in my case and the sprinter P.T.Usha ,with Nalini look alike.,46 in Sonia Gandhi/George Bush/Ajit Jogi.Although being born on a particular number is providential ,but its misuses for terrorist purposes is unjustified,where a person is singled out to be a scape goat.The psychological warfare is the patent prerogative of the jihadi muslim terrorist organizations and should be severely punished for once following the muslim equation itself.The use of the number 22 on cases marked by Islamic fundamentalists glares through on the date of the first hearing of Manu Sharma –page 914,amit Jogi pages -977-982,even by the Supreme Court.If the highest law making body is succumbing to terrorist muslim blackmail ,what can be hoped from common officers?

All disciplinary authority bear the muslim or syndicate bank mark.Why syndicate bank ?because it has its head quarters in Manipal.

1.Manipal is a university town situated in the state of Karnataka in India. It is located in the rocky hinterland of the Malabar Coast of southwest India, about 8 km (5 mi) from the Arabian Sea.

2.The town gained prominence in the 1950s, when T.M.A. Pai, doctor, banker, educator, industrialist and philanthropist transformed a barren hillock into what is today a renowned university town.It speaks of barren muslim symbolism 8 kms from the Arabian sea.

3. Manipal was in the news recently for having the highest density of mobile phone users in the country. 98% of the population have mobile phones.

Refer to web pages 141-t0 -144

If we just peruse through the scans on page 576 and 932-we will see a Jag Pravesh ,old men entertainment centre on a foundation stone in the Kashmiri migrant camp ,and an S.P. Bagla IAS on the transport department stone set on 3rd June 1993.

Osama Bin Laden is openly sitting on the cover page of the issue of Times of India on 21-12-2006 on page 912 declaring his mission of mind control, in the Manu Sharma murder of Jessica Lal; in front of Kutub Minar.Islam finished the place and also Manu Sharma’s entire clan as they have done with my Dhody family ,Ajit Jogi’s family ,only for the sake of holding the cut penis of Islam as a torch of victory for the world.They have spread their religion through sex and sin of mankind ,depending on the watering of mouths .All they have managed to produce is however mujahirs.Refer to page 912-920.

Refer to pages 490 –to – 499 to see what these evil people have done to Kashmir.

See pages 438-778 and see how Islam has destroyed not only the Bamyan Buddhas ,but have been following their Koran in complete annihilation of Hindu , Christain and Jewish societies.Refer to web pages-95 to 107 .

The Calcutta Quran Petition filed by Chandan Mal Chopra in 1985 --- 297 of 1985 mentioned in pages 721-737 was dismissed by the Calcutta High Court.However it was clearly stated by the judgement that if any such incident takes palce in future ,which shows that Islam was behind any miscreant activity as sanctioned by the Koran then the Koran can be banned.Let me bring to the knowledge of the learned court that the Islamist nations of Saudia Arabia and the middle east who give employment mainly to Christains of Kerala and the south ,do not allow them to carry any articles or books of faith inside their country.Such is their religious fanaticism.They also have made same laws for the jails of India especially Tihar wherein no religious books are allowed ,nor any idols of worship,any music or any attempt to reformation.

Refer to the following from page 446.

“By and large, Turks accept the Muslim view that crime is a willful act and thus regard penalties as punishment for the act and as a means to deter similar acts, not as instruments of rehabilitation or reeducation. There has been a trend among some specialists and Turkish officials to view criminal acts as the product of social conditions and therefore to emphasize rehabilitation, but this view has had only limited influence on penal practice.”

Refer to pages 443 –to-452 and web pages 59-62

Also refer to pages 787 and 789 and web page 145

“008.012

YUSUFALI: Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): "I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instil terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them."

PICKTHAL: When thy Lord inspired the angels, (saying): I am with you. So make those who believe stand firm. I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger.

SHAKIR: When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.”

Again:-

“An Islamic state is established with the sole purpose of establishing the Deen of Allah Ta’ala on Allah’s earth. The prime object is to entrench Islam in the land. Should any individual’s personal interests be in conflict with this objective, preference will obviously be given to the Deen. The Islamic State is established for the Deen, and not for any particular individual or group. This will apply to even Muslim citizens. Should their personal ideals be in conflict with that of Islam, the ideals of Islam would reign superior.While the non-Muslim citizens do have the right to practice their religion in Daarul Islam, this is subject to certain conditions. The need for these conditions arises from the fact that, should they be granted absolute freedom, some of their actions would come in conflict with the objectives of the State. Some of these conditions will be discussed below.The Jizyah which the non-Muslim citizens of Daarul Islam (an Islamic State) pay does not grant them “complete freedom of religion” but rather guarantees them three rights:

Security of life: It is the duty of the Islamic State to guarantee the sanctity of life.

Security of property and honour. Similarly the Islamic State has to provide security to their property. No one has the right to usurp their wealth. In the same light, no one may attack their honour; e.g. no one may backbite or slander the non-Muslim citizen. Retribution will be taken from anyone violating their rights.

Their right to practice their religion, subject to conditions.

Conditions:

While the conditions under which non-Muslims are granted citizenship of Daarul Islam are many, at this juncture we refer to only those that are relative to our discussion.

Some of these conditions are:

They may practice their religion within the privacy of their homes

They may not build any new churches, synagogues etc.

Should any church, synagogue etc. be destroyed or require repair, they may repair or rebuild such buildings.

They may not celebrate any religious festivals in public

They may not display in public any item having particular religious purport, e.g. bible, Cross, statue, etc.

Such items should also be removed from the exterior of their places of worship i.e. No idol, Cross etc may be displayed on the outside of their places of worship.

They may not ring the church bell, nor read their religious books so loud that it is audible in public.

They may not invite towards their religion.

The reason for these conditions is that the purpose of Daarul Islam is to entrench Islam on the earth. Thus the salient features in religion must only be that of Islam. No features of other religions may be observable in public.

It is only when Muslims firmly enforced such laws that Islam reigned superior on earth. Thus the object for which Daarul Islam was established had been achieved.

Early in Islamic history, the khalifas were mindful of enforcing these laws, hence Islam was the only religion to be seen in public. The result of this was that over the generations, non-Muslims entered into Islam in droves There was absolutely no forced conversions, but the air was filled only with Islam. The atmosphere was only of the Deen of Allah, as it rightfully aught to be. Thus, while freedom of choice existed, the kuffaar voluntarily entered into Islam in such large numbers that Islam soon conquered the major lands of the civilized world of that time.

May Allah Ta’ala in particular reward the two Umars, Ameerul Mu’mineen Hazrat Umar bin Khattaab (Radiyallahu anhu) and Hazrat Umar bin Abdul Aziz (rahimahullah), for they were vigilant in enforcing these essential rules of the state. Thus Islam flourished under their leadership.

Regarding the conditions under which non-Muslims will be allowed to reside in an Islamic state, Ibn Taymiyyah writes that there exists a unanimous consensus of the fuqaha, and the entire Ummah on these conditions. He then mentions:

“And from amongst these conditions are those that are related to the kuffaar concealing the evils of their religion, and not exhibiting these evils. Examples of these are the prohibition of them displaying Khamr (wine), or the church bell or yoke; the prohibition of publicly celebrating their festivals and the like thereof. … Also, they may not expose any of the salient features of their religion. E.g. they may not raise their voices when reciting their scriptures.…..

Hazrat Umar (Radiyallahu anhu) and all the Muslims after him, including all the Ulama, are unanimous that the non-Muslims are prohibited from exposing in Daarul Islam (an Islamic state) anything that may be particularly associated with their religion. Particular emphasis was placed on the injunction that no feature of the mushrikeen (idol worshippers) should ever be displayed in Daarul Islam…. This was in obedience to Allah and His Rasool (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), and in conformity to the Quráan, while holding firm to the Sunnah of Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)” (I’laa-us sunan Pg. 520 Vol. 12; Idaratul Qa’raan)

Some of the conditions under which the non-Muslims had willfully adopted citizenship of Daarul Islam, and which were proposed by Hazrat Umar (Radiyallahu anhu), are:

We will not sell liquor.

We will not display the Cross on our churches, or any other public place.

We will only ring our church bells softly, and only from within [and not outside] our churches.

We will not raise our voices during prayers.

We will not display the yoke at any public place.

We will not celebrate the festivals of Easter and Palm Sunday.

We will not call towards our religion.

(Al Mughni Vol. 10 pg. 606 as quoted in I’laa-us sunan pg. 520 vol. 12.)

When Abu Ubaida ib Jarraah (Radiyallahu anhu) conquered Shaam (Syria), he stipulated similar condition on the non-Muslim citizens as Hazrat Umar (Radiyallahu anhu) used to stipulate. The Christians thereafter requested to be allowed to celebrate one day of festivity within the year, in which they are allowed to display the Cross. Hazrat Abu Ubaida-tubnul Jarraah wrote to Hazrat Umar (Radiyallahu anhu), and received this reply:

“They may celebrate one day of festivity within every year. They may only display the Cross outside the city. As far as within the city, or the Muslim public, they may not display the Cross. This is only for this particular day. They may not display the cross on any other day. (Even outside the cities)” (I’laa-us sunan pg. 520 vol. 12)

Umar bin Abdul Aziz (rahimahullah) wrote to his governor such:

“Do not leave a cross exposed. Should you find one, demolish and efface it.” (I’laa-us sunan pg. 520 vol. 12; Idaratul Qur’aan)

These quotations bear ample testimony to the fact that religious symbols may not be publicly displayed in Daarul Islam.

Please refer to pages 751 to 756.web page 100 and 145..

Now it becomes clear as to why all the terrorism especially breaking of music systems have occurred in my house.Also refer to pages 738 to 778.As is evident from above account violence is supreme in Islam and the Koran does incite hatred.

During the Gulf War, Iraq hit Israel with thirty-nine Scud missiles, although Israel was not a member of the anti-Iraq coalition and was not involved in the fighting. The missiles did not kill Israeli citizens directly, but there were some deaths from incorrect use of the gas masks provided against chemical attack, one Israeli died from a heart attack following a hit, and one Israeli died from a Patriot missile hit. During the war, Israel also provided gas masks for the Palestinians in the West Bank and Gaza.The PLO, however, supported Saddam Hussein.Palestinians in the West Bank and Gaza marched and famously stood on their rooftops while Scud missiles were falling and cheered Hussein, calling for him to bomb Israel with chemical weapons. Ultimately, Palestinians also used the gas masks against Israeli use of tear gas in the coming years.The entire Arab World has got together with Hamas and do not recognize Israel and are practicing violence against civilians ,with their media too inciting violence against Israel.The pattern is similar to Kashmir with Benazir Bhutto inciting hatred for the Hindus,in 1989.The muslims have vowed to wipe out Israel from the globe and are cruel by their religion .Their cruelty is reflected on their faces as the heinousness is in their hearts.Women are seen as objects of lust,with Saudia Arabia topping the list.The Jews have only one place to call their own whereas the muslims have a hold over 50 countries in the world,minting money of hawala routes,drugs ,loot ,arson ,Haj money and oil.In the Six day war in 1967,the entire Arab world united against Israel and even the Soviet Union helped them ,along with the air force from Pakistan.How can a complete race which is so ancient and pure and based on moralistic priciples be destroyed and the whole world should just stand and be mute witnesses.Women and children are being targeted by Hezbollah amounting to war crimes and downright cowardice..Israel Justice minister was right when he said that the civilian population in South Lebanon were terrorists.Iran is giving unlimited support to Hezbollah,both politically and financially,also in rebuilding all that has been destroyed by war.India is helping Iran by allowing it to sell Kesar and choking of its own Kesar fields.Jerusalem is the capital of Israel having a history dating back to 4th millennium BCE,and Palestine is staking a claim to it.The world is flying over the cuckoo’s nest.There is no international consensus to stop such a terrorist force as they are heinous killers.Let us not forget that people who watch the weak being tortured and other’s houses being burnt,the day is not far off when their own houses would be burnt down by the same evil force and then it would be so late –for herein is a race who want to finish all Gods from this world and establish only the supremacy of Islam as is commanded in their Koran.They thrive by the lust of man.

Jerusalem is the holiest city in Judaism and the spiritual centre of the Jewish people.Jerusalem in Hebrew means “Heritage of Peace” as Ayodhya means “not to be Warred against”. The walled area of Jerusalem, which constituted the entire city until the 1860s, is now called the Old City, and was added to the list of World Heritage Sites in 1982. The Old City has been traditionally divided into four quarters, although the names used today — the Armenian, Christian, Jewish, and Muslim Quarters — were only introduced in the early 19th century. Despite an area of only 0.9 square kilometer (0.35 square mile), the Old City is home to several sites of key religious importance: the Temple Mount and its Western Wall for Jews, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre for Christians, and the Dome of the Rock and al-Aqsa Mosque for Muslims. Based on the Bible, David's reigned until 970 BCE, when his son Solomon became king of Israel.[26] Within a decade, Solomon began to build the Holy Temple in a prominent site inside the city. Solomon's Temple (later known as the First Temple), went on to play a pivotal role in Jewish and Christian history as the repository of the Ark of the Covenant.The next four centuries, up until the destruction of Solomon's Temple (c. 586 BCE), are known in history as the First Temple Period. This period ended with the division of the United Monarchy, which had consisted of 12 tribes. Upon Solomon's death (c. 930 BCE), the ten northern tribes split off to form the Kingdom of Israel. Under the leadership of the House of David and Solomon, Jerusalem remained the capital of the Kingdom of Judah.Jerusalem has been mentioned in the Bible 632 times. Today, the Western Wall, a remnant of the Second Temple, is the holiest site for Jews, second only to the Temple Mount itself. Synagogues around the world are traditionally built with the Holy Ark facing Jerusalem, and Arks within Jerusalem face the "Holy of Holies". As prescribed in the Mishna and codified in the Shulchan Aruch, daily prayers are recited while facing east, towards Jerusalem. Many Jews have "Mizrach" plaques hung on a wall of their homes to indicate the direction of prayer.

Christianity reveres Jerusalem not only for its role in the Old Testament but also for its significance in the life of Jesus. According to Biblical accounts, Jesus was brought to the city of Jerusalem not long after his birth and later in his life cleansed the Second Temple. The Cenacle, believed to be the site of Jesus' Last Supper, is located on Mount Zion in the same building that houses the Tomb of King David.[102][103] Another prominent Christian site in Jerusalem is Golgotha, the site of the crucifixion. The Gospel of John describes it as being located outside Jerusalem, but recent archaeological evidence suggests Golgotha is a short distance from the Old City walls, within the present-day confines of the city. The land currently occupied by the Church of the Holy Sepulchre is considered one of the top candidates for Golgotha and thus has been a Christian pilgrimage site for the past two thousand years.

The Western Wall is holy to the Jewish people because it is thought to be the only remnant of the Temple in Jerusalem and the one wall located closest to the Holy of Holies, the holiest site in Judaism. The Wall has become the holiest site accessible to Jews, since according to Jewish law entry to the Dome of the Rock, site of the Foundation Stone where the Holy of Holies was located during Temple times, together with the rest of the Temple Mount, is now forbidden under the pain of Karet (Divinely hastened death).

Jews have prayed at the Western Wall for hundreds of years, believing that the Divine Presence (Shekhinah) rests upon it and that the gate of heaven is situated directly above it. The tradition of placing a prayer written on a small piece of paper into a crack in the Wall goes back hundreds of years.

Included in the thrice daily Jewish prayers are fervent pleas that God return the Jewish exiles to the Land of Israel, rebuild the Temple (i.e., build the Third Temple), and bring the messianic era with the arrival of the Jewish Messiah.

Many Jews all over the world return to the wailing wall in their old age and spend their time in prayers.However due to Muslim control they cannot sound the Shofar.

The rock in the center of the Dome of the Rock is believed by Muslims to be the spot from which Muhammad ascended to God in Heaven, accompanied by the angel Gabriel. There he consulted with Moses and was given the (now obligatory) Islamic prayers before returning to Earth. (See Isra and Mi'raj.) A Qur'anic verse says that Muhammad took an instantaneous night journey on Buraq from al-Masjid al-Haram ("the sacred mosque", interpreted as being in Mecca) to al-Masjid al-Aqsa ("the farthest mosque", interpreted as being in Jerusalem.

In Judaism the stone is the site where Abraham fulfilled God's test to see if he would be willing to sacrifice his son Isaac (See Genesis 22:1-19). (Muslims believe that this event involved Abraham's other son Ishmael and occurred in the desert of Mina where millions of Muslims offer pilgrimage every year). There is some controversy among secular scholars about equating Mount Moriah (where Isaac's binding occurred according to the Biblical narrative), the Temple Mount, and the rock where Jacob dreamt about angels ascending and descending on a ladder to heaven (See Genesis 28:10-19); but for Orthodox Jews, there is no doubt that all these events occurred on this spot.

Situated inside the Holy of Holies, this was the rock upon which the Ark of the Covenant was placed in the First Temple. During the Second Temple, the stone was used by High Priest who offered up the incense and sprinkled the blood of the sacrifices on it during the Yom Kippur Service. Rabbinic legend also alleges that the entire world was created from this stone, hence the name אבן השתייה, Foundation Stone.

In Christianity, in addition to Jesus' actions in the temple, it is believed that during the time of the Byzantine Empire, the spot where the Dome was later constructed was where Constantine's mother built a small church, calling it the Church of St. Cyrus and St. John, later on enlarged and called the Church of the Holy Wisdom. The Dome is in the shape of a Byzantine martyrium, a structure intended for the housing and veneration of saintly relics and is an excellent example of middle Byzantine art.

In his study The Historication background of the erection of the Dome of the Rock, Prof. Shlomo Dov Goitein of the Hebrew University mentions:

In a well-known passage of his Book of Geography,[7] al-Maqdisi tells us how his uncle excused Abd al-Malik and Al-Walid I for spending so much good Muslims money on buildings: They intended to remove the fitna, the 'annoyance,' constituted by the existence of the many fine buildings of worship of other religions. The very form of a rotunda, given to the Qubbat as-Sakhra, although it was foreign to Islam, was destined to rival the many Christians domes. The inscriptions decorating the interior clearly display a spirit of polemic against Christianity, while stressing at the same time the Koranic doctrine that Jesus Christ was a true prophet. The formula la sharika lahu 'God has no companion' is repeated five times, the verses from sura Maryam 16:34-37, which strongly deny Jesus' sonship to God, are quoted together with the remarkable prayer:

Allahumma salli (with ya; read salli without ya) ala rasulika wa'abdika 'Isa bin Maryam - "In the name of the One God (Allah) Pray for your Prophet and Servant Jesus son of Mary".

All this shows that rivalry with Christendom, together with the spirit of Islamic mission to the Christians, was at the work at the creation of the famous Dome.

—Shlomo Dov Goitein, The Historication background of the erection of the Dome of the Rock, Journal of American Oriental Society, Vol. 70, No. 2, 1950

The Jews lament that once this place was full of trees and pleasant gardens and all that remains now are deserts. Groups such as the Temple Mount and Eretz Yisrael Faithful Movement wish to relocate the Dome to Mecca and replace it with a Third Temple.It is believed that the Al-Aqsa mosque was once used as a palace with toilets ,women’s quarters and the rest. During the Crusades the Dome of the Rock was given to the Augustinians, who turned it into a church, and the Al-Aqsa Mosque became the royal palace of Baldwin I in 1104.

The Byzantine art that covers the walls of the Dome of the Rock show that it belonged to the Church,and existed from 5th century B.C. to1453.If there is anyone who can lay claim to the place after the Jews it is the Christians with their commitment and devout prayers. The subject matter of monumental Byzantine art was primarily religious and imperial: the two themes are often combined, as in the portraits of later Byzantine emperors that decorated the interior of the sixth-century church of Hagia Sophia in Constantinople. These preoccupations are partly a result of the pious and autocratic nature of Byzantine society, and partly a result of its economic structure: the wealth of the empire was concentrated in the hands of the church and the imperial office, which therefore had the greatest opportunity to undertake monumental artistic commissions.

Religious art was, however, not limited to the monumental decoration of church interiors. One of the most important genres of Byzantine art was the icon, an image of Christ, the Virgin, or a saint, used as an object of veneration in Orthodox churches and private homes alike. Icons were more religious than aesthetic in nature: especially after the end of iconoclasm, they were understood to manifest the unique “presence” of the figure depicted by means of a “likeness” to that figure maintained through carefully maintained canons of representation.[9]

The illumination of manuscripts was another major genre of Byzantine art. The most commonly illustrated texts were religious, both scripture itself (particularly the Psalms) and devotional or theological texts (such as the Ladder of Divine Ascent of John Climacus or the homilies of Gregory of Nazianzus). Secular texts were also illuminated: important examples include the Alexander Romance and the history of John Skylitzes.

Icon worship was also prominent in Judiasm with its importance to the Menorah which was promised to them by the Pope. The menorah (Hebrew: מנורה), is a seven branched candelabrum lit by olive oil in the Tabernacle and the Temple in Jerusalem. The menorah is one of the oldest symbols of the Jewish people. It is said to symbolize the burning bush as seen by Moses on Mount Sinai (Exodus 25). The Torah states that God revealed the design for the menorah to Moses. A plant that grows in Israel called the moriah typically has seven branches and resembles a menorah, leading to the theory that it provided the inspiration for its design. A second theory to the origin of the design of the menorah is based on what is known about ancient Hebrew cosmology. According to this theory, the seven branches represent the seven heavenly bodies known at the time, namely the sun and the moon, as well as Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn. The Jewish historian Josephus alludes to this in the Third Book of his Antiquities of the Jews. In it, he identifies what he interprets as Egyptian and Greek pagan influences on the design of the Tabernacle and its contents. He writes:

"...for if any one do without prejudice, and with judgment, look upon these things, he will find that they were every one made in way of imitation and representation of the universe...and as to the seven lamps upon the candlesticks, they referred to the course of the planets, of which that is the number.... (Antiq. 3.6.7; 3.7.7)".

A third theory is that the menorah originated as the tree of life symbolizing the mother goddess Asherah.[ The Coat of Arms of Israel shows a menorah surrounded by an olive branch on each side and the writing "ישראל" (Israel).

The Ark of the Covenant (ארון הברית in Hebrew: aron habrit) is described in the Hebrew Bible as a sacred container, wherein rested the stone tablets containing the Ten Commandments as well as other sacred Israelite objects. The Ark was built at the command of God, in accord with Moses' prophetic vision on Mount Sinai (Exodus 25:9-10). Its primary function was for God to communicate with Moses, also to give detailed instructions about what was good and what was forbidden, "from between the two cherubim" on the Ark's cover (Exodus 25:22). The Ark and its sanctuary were "the beauty of Israel" (Lamentations 2:1).

Refer to pages 122-240;web pages 12 – to-27.

The Temple Mount is especially holy to Jews. For Jews, the Temple Mount is the site of the First and Second Temples as well as important events like the creation of Adam, the first sacrifice made by Adam, Abraham's near-sacrifice of Isaac, and Jacob's famous dream of angels and ladders . Christian sites, including the Dome of the Ascension (marking the site from which where Jesus ascended into heaven) and the church of Dominus Flevit (commemorating the spot where Jesus wept as he saw a vision of Jerusalem in ruins),are important.

Currently, the Temple Mount is governed by the Waqf, the Supreme Muslim Religious Council. The site has been under Muslim control since the Muslim reconquest of the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem in the 12th century. This state of affairs was not changed after the area containing the Temple Mount came under Jewish control after the Six-Day War, and Muslims retain almost complete autonomy over the site. However, the Temple Mount area is of great important to both Judaism and Islam, and ownership of the site continues to be a hotly contested point. The Temple Mount was open to the general public until September 2000, when Palestinians began throwing stones at Jewish worshipers after then-candidate for prime minister Ariel Sharon visited the area.

Following the onset of violence, the new Sharon government closed the Mount to non-Muslims, using checkpoints to control all pedestrian traffic for fear of further clashes with the Palestinians. The Temple Mount was reopened to non-Muslims in August 2003.

The other places of hot debate are Beit Alpha,Beersheba ,Beit Sahour ect given in pages 241-350,web pages 28 to 37..The durrand Line ,the most strategic for India whose agreement expired with the British in 1993,was named after Sir Durrand born in Sehore in MP and there is an obvious symbolic reference to Beit Sahour . Beit Sahour (Arabic: بيت ساحور pronounced Bayt Saahoor (help·info)) is a West Bank town administered by the Palestinian Authority, situated to the east of Bethlehem. The population of 13,000 is largely Christian. The town is reputed to be close to the place where, according to the Bible, the angel announced the birth of Jesus to shepherds. There are two enclosures in the eastern part of Beit Sahour which are claimed by different denominations to be the actual 'Shepherds' Field': one belonging to the Greek Orthodox Church and the other, the Catholic site, to the Franciscan Custody of the Holy Land.

The origins of the name Beit Sahour (the house of vigilance) reputedly stems from the Canaanite family language words "Beit" meaning place, and "Sahour" meaning night watch, which reflected the importance of the area for shepherds.[citation needed]

The biggest sore point however remains with the West Bank which has unleashed all the terror between the western Roman Catholics and the muslims.The murders of many great leaders have taken place because of this place ,which has a very typical shape ,that of a B,sometimes referred to as hips and sometimes the bust of a wo,man.It is home to Bethlehem. Bethlehem, which is south of Jerusalem, has great significance for Christianity as it is believed to be the birthplace of Jesus of Nazareth, in a location currently occupied by the Church of the Nativity. The traditional site of Rachel's Tomb, which is important in Judaism, lies at the city's outskirts. Bethlehem is also home to one of largest Christian communities in the Middle East. The Bethlehem agglomeration includes the small towns of Beit Jala and Beit Sahour, the latter also having biblical significance. The equally remote Greek Orthodox monastery of Mar Saba lies hidden along a silent, empty wadi in the Judean desert 15 miles east of Bethlehem. The Church of the Nativity, built by Constantine the Great in 330, stands in the centre of Bethlehem over a grotto or cave called the Holy Crypt, which according to Christian tradition is the place where Jesus was born. This is perhaps the oldest existing Christian church in the world. Close to it is another grotto, where Jerome the Latin father spent thirty years of his life in translating the Scriptures into Latin. Bethlehem has a Muslim majority of 67% and a decreasing minority of Christians who account for 33% of the city's population of 30,000. Bethlehem is the birth-place of David, the second king of Israel, and it is also the place where he was anointed as king by Samuel (1 Sam. 16:4-13); and then, it was from the well of Bethlehem that three of his heroes brought water for him at the risk of their lives when he was in the cave of Adullam (2 Sam. 23:13-17).

The Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem is one of the oldest continuously operating churches in the world. The structure is built over the cave that tradition marks as the birthplace of Christ. * The Grotto of the Nativity, an underground cave located beneath the basilica, enshrines the site where Jesus is said to have been born. The exact spot is marked beneath an altar by a 14-pointed silver star set into the marble floor and surrounded by silver lamps. This altar is denominationally neutral, although it features primarily Armenian Apostolic influences. Another altar in the Grotto, which is maintained by the Roman Catholics, marks the site where traditionally Mary laid the newborn babe in the manger.

* Numerous Chapels are found in the compound as well, including the Chapel of Saint Joseph, commemorating the angel's appearance to Joseph, commanding him to flee to Egypt (Matthew 2:13); the Chapel of the Innocents, commemorating the children killed by Herod (Matthew 2:16-18); and the Chapel of Saint Jerome, where traditionally he translated the Bible into Latin (the Vulgate).

· Manger Square, a large paved courtyard in front of the Church, is the site where large crowds will gather on Christmas Eve to sing Christmas carols in anticipation of the midnight services.

· The Jordan River (Hebrew: נהר הירדן nehar hayarden, Arabic: نهر الأردن nahr al-urdun) is a river in Southwest Asia flowing through the Great Rift Valley into the Dead Sea. Historically and religiously, it is considered to be one of the world's most sacred rivers. In the Hebrew Bible, the Jordan is referred to as the source of fertility to a large plain ("Kikkar ha-Yarden"), called on account of its luxuriant vegetation "the garden of God" (Genesis 13:10). The Jordan is a frequent symbol in folk, gospel, and spiritual music, or in poetic or literary works.

Because the Israelites made a difficult and hazardous journey from slavery in Egypt to freedom in The Promised Land, the Jordan can refer to freedom. The actual crossing is the final step of the journey, which is then complete. The Jordan also can signify death itself, with the crossing from life into Paradise or Heaven. The New Testament states that John the Baptist baptized Jesus in the Jordan (Matt. 3:13).People from far off lands go and get themselves baptized in the Jordan, near Lake Kinneret in Israel- the traditional baptism site of Jesus Christ.It is not only with India that rivers are considered sacred.The difference however lies in the fact that the place where baptism takes place ,the river is kept spotlessly clean.The Yamuna authority can learn from them as to how Nigam Bodh Ghats can be kept clean,from the baptism authority of Jordan.Please refer to pages 241-to-426 web pages-23- to-56.The Nigam bodh Ghats are presently Occupied by the followers of Dayanand.

Dayanand ‘ s profile is on pages 561 to 575.He has retained all his assumptions of performing Tarpan and taking bath in the river Narmada naked,as also shaving his head. He has talked about Krishna worshippers applying Bindi on their foreheads.It reminds me of two murders.One of Indira Gandhi on his death anniversary 31st October and the other of Rajiv Gandhi being killed by a Subbah as well as the mystery of Dhanu’s Bindi,in a country where symbolism is reigning supreme since the Mughals came to India.

Dayanand criticizes circumsicion as also he has criticized the love between Muhammad Quli Qutb Shah ;Sultan of the Qutb Shahi dynasty, who ruled from Hyderabad and Banjara girl known as Bhagamathi. The City of Hyderabad, or Bhagyanagar, was named after this local dancer named Bhagmati. Md. Quli Qutub Shah loved this lass who lived in a cottage in the village of Chichlam, where the great edifice of Charminar stands,which he built for her.

Legend has it that the young Sultan rode out from the Golconda Fort to meet his beloved, braving the flood waters of the River Musi. He then re-christened her Hyder Mahal, and thus the name Hyderabad came into being.She was Goddess Saraswati for him and inspiration for all his literary works in Arabic and Persian. The seed of cultural tolerance and cosmopolitanism too were seemingly sown at the inception itself. Upon her conversion to Islam, Bhagamathi changed her name to Hyder Mahal — and the new city's name was correspondingly changed to match it, resulting in the eponymous name "Hyderabad(literally, "the city of Hyder"). Muhammad Quli Qutb Shah was a scholar of Arabic and Persian. He wrote poetry in Urdu and Persian. His poetry has been compiled into a dewan or volume entitled "Quliyat Quli." Muhammad Quli Qutb Shah had the distinction of being the first Saheb-e-dewan Urdu poet and is credited with introducing a new sensibility into prevailing genres of Persian/Urdu poetry. It is said that the Urdu language acquired the status of a literary language due to his contributions.Like his father, Muhammad Quli Qutb Shah also supported Sanskrit and Telugu literature. It is not a surprise that Mohammed Quli Qutub Shah was able to speak Telugu and write poetry in Telugu, being the son of Bhageeradhi and husband of Bhagmati,who have said to have inspired his writings. both Telugu women. Unfortunately, his Telugu writings have been lost.

Due to criticism of such a noble man ,it is said that a dancer of muslim religion called Nanhi Jaan poisoned him,as Dayanand was promoting the killing of first wife and then marrying women young enough to be the daughter of the old man.Nanhi means small and the symbolism is evident.

Such was the fate of muslims that they connived with the followers of a man who had derided them in symbolic fashion.Same is with the Christains of the mother killing regimes of U.K. and U.S.A.They follow the policy of the state of Rome which infuses them with the spirit of conquest of all religions as well as destruction of their places of worship.This was not so with their Jesus Christ who not only loved and respected his mother Mary,but also protected her even after his death.Refer to pages 805 to 815,web page, 107.We will see that even the bible is guilty of ordering the breaking of all altars of other worship than their own.This is the policy of the State of Christainity.There have been many humane souls like Leo Tolstoy who preached Christainity of compassion and followers like Mahtama Gandhi.Refer to the following in pages 453 to 465;web page 63.

“Although he did not call himself an anarchist because he applied the term to those who wanted to change society through violence,[5] Tolstoy is commonly regarded as an anarchist. Tolstoy's Christian beliefs were based on the Sermon on the Mount, and particularly on the phrase turn the other cheek, which he saw as a justification for pacifism, nonviolence and nonresistance. Tolstoy believed being a Christian made him a pacifist and, due to the military force used by his government, being a pacifist made him an anarchist.[citation needed]

Tolstoy's doctrine of nonresistance (nonviolence) when faced by conflict is another distinct attribute of his philosophy based on Christ's teachings. By directly influencing Mahatma Gandhi with this idea through his work The Kingdom of God is Within You, Tolstoy has had a huge influence on the nonviolent resistance movement to this day. He also opposed private property and the institution of marriage and valued the ideals of chastity and sexual abstinence (discussed in Father Sergius and his preface to The Kreutzer Sonata), ideals also held by the young Gandhi.

In hundreds of essays over the last twenty years of his life, Tolstoy reiterated the anarchist critique of the State and recommended books by Kropotkin and Proudhon to his readers, whilst rejecting anarchism's espousal of violent revolutionary means, writing in the 1900 essay, "On Anarchy":

The Anarchists are right in everything; in the negation of the existing order, and in the assertion that, without Authority, there could not be worse violence than that of Authority under existing conditions. They are mistaken only in thinking that Anarchy can be instituted by a revolution. But it will be instituted only by there being more and more people who do not require the protection of governmental power ... There can be only one permanent revolution - a moral one: the regeneration of the inner man.”

It is with great sadness in my heart that I see the plight of true believers in a state called Palestine ,which has a sanction from even Vatican City.Refer to page 58 to see Vatican city in the list of nations that recognize Palestine.As muslims are conniving with Arya Samaj which derides them ,so has the menancing powers of state of Christianity connived with the Jihadi Muslims even at the cost of annihilation of their own in Bethlehem as well as in Turkey,which are the real centres of true Christain worship. Even Hagia Sophia the church of Holy Wisdom,in Istanbul ,Turkey, has been converted to a TaJ Mahal with its four Islamic minarets .Refer to pages 474 to 489 web pages 65 and 66 and the Christian abhorrence for the minarets .The Islamic regime following their Koran have suspended all worship there and turned it into Ayasofya Museum.The name sound like an Aya whom Musharraff had come to reward in India ,only to discover that there exist women like me ,whose ancestors had gifted Rawal Pindi Cantt,to Pakistan.Musharraff sitting on the donated land of my antecedents , a sure pipe dream for him to know,following a religion that makes slaves of unwilling women.The conquest of Hagia Sofia by the ottomans at the fall of Constantinople is considered one of the greatest tragedies of Christainity by the Greek Orthodox faithful.

Also as specified above in the conditions that are imposed in an Islamic state ,what Christains are enduring in an Islamic state of Bethlehem is well delineated by me..But still Christains from India are going to the middle east ,leaving behind their faithful wives ,to lead a life of plenty but sin,and without even their holy books to guide them.The Vatican is mute witness to all these atrocities .Refer to pages 427-to-436 web page 55.pages 339-to-350 web page 38,40, pages 396-to -401.

Refer to the following :-

A number of Christian families have finally decided to break their silence and talk openly about what they describe as Muslim persecution of the Christian minority in this city.

The move comes as a result of increased attacks on Christians by Muslims over the past few months. The families said they wrote letters to Palestinian Authority Chairman Mahmoud Abbas, the Vatican, Church leaders and European governments complaining about the attacks, but their appeals have fallen on deaf ears.

According to the families, many Christians have long been afraid to complain in public about the campaign of "intimidation" for fear of retaliation by their Muslim neighbors and being branded "collaborators" with Israel.

But following an increase in attacks on Christian-owned property in the city over the past few months, some Christians are no longer afraid to talk about the ultra-sensitive issue. And they are talking openly about leaving the city.

"The situation is very dangerous," said Samir Qumsiyeh, owner of the Beit Sahur-based private Al-Mahd (Nativity) TV station. "I believe that 15 years from now there will be no Christians left in Bethlehem. Then you will need a torch to find a Christian here. This is a very sad situation."

On the other side of the coin is the conditions of Hindus in America.They are persecuted by gangs like the Dot Busters who indulge in egg throwing.

The third temple of the Jews should be built if they are to have a permanent identity of Israel in the world as without their ritualistic worship ,which was passed down to their progeny ,they are a lost race.Refer to pages 232 to 240 for a detailed beautiful description of a musical religion propagating peace and brotherhood in mankind.The Philharmonic Orchestra moves my soul ,a person who does not look behind her own religion.It is a pity that the world is deprived of so much beauty of the soul.Refer to web address 146. The Israel Philharmonic Orchestra was founded in 1936 by Bronislaw Huberman and its inaugural concert, on 26 December 1936, was conducted by Arturo Toscanini. The IPO plays in subscription series, including a special annotated Youth Concert Series, special concerts, concerts as part of the "Arts for the People" project throughout Israel, and special concerts for IDF soldiers at their outposts. The IPO annually tours the world's cultural centers and its prestigious festivals. Israel's creative artists are promoted by many IPO premieres of works by Israeli composers. The IPO also contributes to the absorption of new immigrants and includes in its ranks many new immigrant musicians. The orchestra has hosted most of the world's greatest conductors and soloists, and it also does much to develop Israeli artists and young talents from Israel and abroad. In 1968 Maestro Zubin Mehta was appointed Music Advisor to the IPO and in 1977 he became its Music Director. Leonard Bernstein was named IPO Laureate Conductor in 1988, in 1992 Kurt Masur was appointed Honorary Guest Conductor and since the 2001-02 season Yoel Levi has been Principal Guest Conductor of the IPO.David Friedman gives his Kabbalah Art teachings to the world.

Coming back to the architecture visible in the Vishnu temple in Qutub Minar precincts ; the joints show that they are very ancient and could not have been assembled, but existed in the present form as they were made..The designs are triangular and have floral motifs carved into stone.The structure of the roof on the first floor is firm and does not show any joints.The wall in the garden has similar building style and bricks as the first floor structure of Vishnuji’s temple in front of the Qutub Minar.The wall is a part of the same temple which was demolished and then partly reconstructed from stones of other temples.A detailed investigation can be ordered by the Court.Please see the photographs enclosed.Similar is the story of Turkey Churches under muslim Terrorism.See photographs of typical golden Byzantine art work and architecture in the pages 402-426;web pages 51,54.

Other things that cause concern is the recreation ,impersonation of the Christain symbolism in front of the Qutub Minar in India..Please refer to photographs and see the Olive Bar,after Mount of Olives ,The roman colonnades of Syria,ect.In the strife between these two religions in front of Qutub Minar ; the Hindu Dharam Shala stands a forgotten figure.The filthy happenings in the Tamarind Court were a blot on the pure Mount of Olives symbolism ,with honeymoon and new wives for old men.Please refer to pages 375 to 391 ,web page 46 to see how olive trees are held sacred by devout Christians and Jews.They are not even cut fully and cultivated for oil,soap,wood craftsmanship.The fruits form the basis of Christian designs.It is believed that the olive branch symbolizes peace and that the messiah would return on the olive Mountains ,and redeem all the dead buried in the cemeteries nearby.The Arab Israel conflict has caused a lot of damage to these sacred trees. Major damage was suffered while the Mount was occupied by Jordan between the 1948 Arab-Israeli War and 1967, with Jordanians using the gravestones from the cemetery for construction of roads and army latrines, including gravestones from millennia-old graves. After the Six-Day War, the Israelis painstakingly repatriated as many of the surviving gravestones as possible. According to the Bible, it was on this mount that Jesus stood when he wept over Jerusalem. Jehovah's Witnesses believe Jesus to be God's (or Jehovah's) son, but rather than being God himself, Jehovah's Witnesses believe he was the same divine creature as Michael the Archangel, and that he became a perfect human to come down to earth.They view the term "Son of God" as an indication of Jesus' importance to the creator and his status as God's "only-begotten (unique) Son," the "firstborn of all creation," the one "of whom, and through whom, and to whom, are all things." Lastly, they believe that Jesus died on a single-piece torture stake, not a cross.[]

Others believe that the one God, who revealed himself in the Old Testament as Jehovah, came to earth, taking on the human form of Jesus Christ. They believe Jesus is Jehovah, is the Holy Spirit, and is the one Person who is God. Examples of such churches today are Oneness Pentecostals and the New Church.It is the Pentecostal church from where America derives its name of Pentagon and White House after Whit Sunday.Refer to pages 357- to -374.Page 373 has a painting of the wise men hearing from the stork; of the birth of Jesus Christ ;painted by me.Similar urn is on the walls of the Dome of the Rock which had a church of Holy Wisdom .

The main cause of conflict which has its repercussions on the Indian soil is the Arab –Israel conflict ,with the Christain interests sandwiched between the two.It is this conflict which maintains the support as well as the unity of all the Arab countries for their muslim population.Countries like Bangladesh ,which are categorized as impure muslims are misused for Jihadi purposes and sacrificed on the altars of terrorism.These are the people who are inflicting maximum damage to the Hindus in their quest to be accepted as pure muslims ,and commit loot,murder, arson, rape,bomb blasts ,without understanding the gist of their true religion.

In Jordan ,Syria ect however the carnage is also being commited by muslims who regard themselves as the original keepers of faith of the Dome of the Rock accent of their prophet in 622.

The Israeli-Palestinian conflict, which is often claimed to be at the heart of the Arab-Israeli conflict, is an ongoing dispute between two peoples, Jewish Israelis and Arab Palestinians, that both claim the right to sovereignty over the Land of Israel/Palestine in whole or in part. Throughout history, there have been many conflicts in this area between peoples inhabiting it. This particular conflict started in the late 19th century, when Zionist Jews expressed their desire to create a modern state in their ancient homeland and began to settle in the land, then controlled by the Ottoman Empire.

Please refer to pages 34-to-314 , web pages 5 to 32 to see the magnitude of Jew and Christian persecution in their holy land.The Ark of the Convenant which houses the tablets of the ten commandments given to Jews and Christains is a holy icon,in which the two cherubins are seen as the medium through which God Communicates with man.Refer to pages 225-231 and see how God communicates through the Omphalos in Delphi or the Shivlingas in the 12 places of worship in India.

Icon worship takes different forms in different religions which forbid them in practice.Muslims put up pictures of their holy verses and Kaaba,the Sikhs worship their Gurus and their holy book.There has to be a medium through which religion expresses itself.All want places to house their Gods ,be it a church ,a mosque or temple.The war is for supremacy ,not idol worship.And Islam tops the list in terrorism by religion,which should in modern times be curtailed ,for the benefit of their own.They should turn their attention to the more peaceful and pious sections of their Koran.

The heart wrenching accounts of all the name less soldiers who gave up their life for their promised land -Israel given by Dominique Lapierre in 1972 publication of his book “O Jerusalem” aptly potrays ,that no class of people can be persecuted just because they choose to follow a religion of their own.God is given to an individual by his parents and the process of socialization makes him learn about other faiths.To decide whether these faiths are as good as the values inculcated by one’s own faith, is a freedom guaranteed by Law as well as the human principle.No one can establish the supremacy of his own God over the world.Incidently the year 1972 was aptly chosen for the release of this book “O Jerusalem” as for the Jews the name of God is 18*4=72; letters long,as depicted by the tetragrammaton.Refer to pages 1-to-33 and web pages 1-to -4.Jehovah binds then to Christians as Jehovah’s witnesses.

Psychological terrorism is purely Islamic and a reality in India since 1964.They have destroyed many homes and killed innocent people ,which should be stopped immediately.Tragedy of the country today is that this Islamic terrorism is being manifested indirectly.The Nigam Bodh Ghat Temples lie in ruins,pages -923-925,The Kingsway Nursery broken pages 934,my own kitchen destroyed -935.

I request the honorable court to order an investigation on the same.I also request the honorable court to refer to pages 963 to 976 to see that the Chief Minister of Chattisgarh and the Hindustan Times had the courage to reveal all this in print and they are being destroyed openly by the syndicate,and groups like Sterlite owned by Anil Aggarwal.On page number 976 is an appeal for equal sanction for prayers as guaranteed by the Constitution to both Hindus and Muslims,in their places of worship,in the evening newspaper Chattisgarh Swar.

I request the court:-

1.That as presently documented by me in the pages above regarding the rights of Hindus in the Kutub Minar Complex and the terrorism which is being unleashed by Muslims around the globe on peaceful and innocent followers of various other faiths,the court should allow Hindu prayers in the Kutub Minar Complex .Further the first floor of the complex which housed the ancient temple of Vishnuji should be opened for prayers.Otherwise they should be allowed to build a small mandir in the area of the garden where there stands a wall with five altar shaped windows .The requisition can be for repairs of the wall..

2.That the complex of Kutub Minar should be properly studied and historical significance boards put up at strategic locations.This is especially relevant for the iron pillar which stands an unnamed structure.

3.That the court should allow the repairs of the wall in the garden ,to be made a full enclosure to house the diety of Vishnuji once again.

4.That the Arabic and Persian inscriptions on the minarets of Kutub Minar ,as well as else where in the complex should be translated into English and Hindi by the Learned scholars of Delhi University ,so that the religion of Islam in Kutub Minar area as visioned by the people who wrote those couplets on the minars comes into light.

5.That Delhi University should be renamed Anang Pal University to honor the great warrior Anang Pal.Vikramaditya also has claim to the renaming ,but his empire extended from the Hindu Kush mountains ,to the middle east as well as central India,and relevance To Delhi would be shadowed.

6.That some scholars claim that Kutub Minar itself is a Hindu building with its Lotus shape and Brahma Ji’s Statue as well as the seven storeys.But if we stand at a certain angle and see the iron pillar ,we will see that the ground storey of Kutub Minar exactly equals the iron pillar.Whom so ever made the Kutub Minar took this equation in mind while constructing it.

That the said precincts of the Kutub Minar has a debatable Kutub minar building which itself is broken as it originally had 7 minarets.None of the structures are complete and hence both Hindus and Muslims can stake a claim to the building and offer prayers as well as appeal for repairs.Please refer to page .976 with news of evening newspaper -Chattisgarh Swar-dated Tuesday 19th January 1999.

7.That the building was not built by any religion after 1947 for it to have a claim over the same as existing in Independent India and most of it is in a ruined state .

8.That the Dharamshala outside the Kutub Minar is a part of the ancient Vishnu temple and can either be included as under the surveillance of the archeological department/survey of India or under the Municipal Corporation of Delhi for its proper maintenance,and riding it off miscreants.

9.That the Jessica Lal Murder case is a part of the conspiracy of the muslim syndicate in India having its roots in the Arab hierarchy of Palestine and Terrorism and should be investigated in the light ,as is evident by the symbolic photographs submitted by me.It is part of the game plan to fester ruins in front of the Kutub Minar for Islamic symbolism as also make it home to miscreants and law breakers as there is a huge expanse of jungles behind the Qutub colonnade where the mafia can hide without any hindrances . This is game plan behind creating ruins by Islam.

10.That Manu Sharma is innocent and part of a religious annihilation program being festered by the muslim syndicate ,in which they are finishing entire families of the faithful of Hinduism and Christainity to establish a kingdom of Islam.

11.That the scans and papers submitted by me clearly show that they have entered my house,breaking equipment especially music and imposing Islam religion in my pure Hindu house.

12.That the Islamites have also implicated and destroyed the family life of Mr.Ajit Jogi of Chattisgarh,as well are party to killings of many Congress leaders like Rajesh Pilot and Madhav Rao Scindia .

13.That the whole of Delhi is reeling under Islam symbolism of Green color,abhorrence to music,destruction of family life and violence ,as also desert ruins.

Mamta Dhody Kalra

1513,Outram Lane,

Mukherjee Nagar,

Delhi-9

Ring -27605550.

If you please peruse through the photographs enclosed you will see all the ancient Hindu architecture of Vishnuji’s temple as well as the significance of performing puja in the said delineated premises.

List of references included:-

1) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jehovah's_Witnesses

2) http://www.answers.com/topic/tetragrammaton

3) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dominique_Lapierre

4) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/O_Jerusalem

5) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Israel

6) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/State_of_Palestine

7) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_cities_in_Palestinian_Authority_areas

8) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Israeli-Palestinian_conflict

9) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Six-Day_War

10) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jerusalem_Day

11) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2006_Israel-Lebanon_conflict

12) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jerusalem

13) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_Wall

14) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dome_of_the_Rock

15) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantine_art

16) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:CrossPatheeDome.jpg

17) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Temple

18) http://www.bibleplaces.com/templemount.htm

19) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Menorah

20) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Khamsa

21) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solomon's_Temple

22) http://mosaicartsource.wordpress.com/2007/01/19/uncovering-the-

mosaics-of-hagia-sophia-ayasofya-museum-istanbul-turkey/

23) http://www.ancientsandals.com/

24) http://www.sacred-destinations.com/israel/jerusalem-temple-mount.htm

25) http://www.danielpipes.org/article/458

26) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ark_of_the_Covenant

27) http://www.kosmic-kabbalah.com/pages/teachings_kabbalah_art_third_temple.htm

28) http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Archaeology/Beitalpha.html

29) http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/vie/Betshean.html

30) http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/vie/Eilat.html

31) http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/vie/Beersheba.html

32) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/West_Bank

33) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beit_Sahour

34) http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/vie/Bethlehem.html

35) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Nativity

36) http://www.godweb.org/blIsraelBeitShean.htm

37) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bethlehem

38) http://www.grand-tour.org/jerusalem.htm

39) http://www.ctsp.co.il/LBS%20pages/LBS_mt_of_olives.htm

40) http://www.lib.uchicago.edu/e/su/mideast/photo/Jerusalem.html

41) http://www.ourfatherlutheran.net/biblehomelands/palestine/jordanriver.htm

42) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jordan_River

43) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus

44) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Arabischer_Maler_um_690_001.jpg

45) http://www.ancientsandals.com/pictures/masada.htm

46) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_of_Olives

47) http://www.bethlehemolivewood.net/

48) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Pantaleon

49) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nerezi

50) http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1167467807655&pagename=

JPost%2FJPArticle%2FShowFull

51) http://www.ou.edu/class/ahi4263/byzantine.html

52) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trebizond_Gospel

53) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Heraclea.jpg

54) http://www.emalecdesign.com/Byzantine_Istanbul.htm

55) http://www.zenit.org/english/visualizza.phtml?sid=106838

56) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Last_Judgment

57) http://www.turkishembassy.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=

view&id=302&Itemid=319

58) http://www.turkishembassy.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=

view&id=141&Itemid=205

59) http://lcweb2.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/r?frd/cstdy:@field(DOCID+tr0113)

60) http://lcweb2.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/r?frd/cstdy:@field(DOCID+tr0114)

61) http://lcweb2.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/r?frd/cstdy:@field(DOCID+tr0117)

62) http://lcweb2.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/r?frd/cstdy:@field(DOCID+tr0013)

63) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leo_Tolstoy

64) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentecostalism

65) http://www.new-byzantium.org/KrkstsCnstpl.html

66) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hagia_Sophia

67) http://www.kashmir-information.com/Atrocities/Temples/temples7.html

68) http://www.kamat.com/kalranga/maharashtra/shivaji.htm

69) http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0076172/

70) http://www.sudhirlaw.com/SMA54.htm

71) http://books.google.com/books?vid=ISBN8170001145&id=

m0YdAAAAMAAJ&q=Dayananda&dq=Dayananda&pgis=1

72) http://www.aspiringindia.org/saints_sages/dayananda_sarswati

73) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Quli_Qutb_Shah

74) http://indiacode.nic.in/-

Act Name : THE ARYA MARRIAGE VALIDATION ACT, 1937

75) http://www.kashmir-information.com/atrocities/index.html

76) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rajiv_Gandhi

77) http://images.google.co.in/imgres?imgurl=http://www.tribuneindia.com/

2002/20020421/spectrum/lead2.jpg&imgrefurl=http://www.tribuneindia.com

/2002/20020421/spectrum/main1.htm&h=207&w=200&sz=22&hl=en&start=

3&tbnid=jZS7r3py6IGnyM:&tbnh=105&tbnw=101&prev=/images%3Fq%3Drajiv

%2Bgandhi%2Bassasination%2B%26gbv%3D2%26svnum%3D10%26hl%3Den%26sa%3DG

78) http://images.google.co.in/imgres?imgurl=http://www.tamilnation.org/

images/forum/870730rajiv1.jpg&imgrefurl=http://www.tamilnation.org/forum/

sachisrikantha/060729rajiv_jvp.htm&h=1084&w=1356&sz=247&hl=en&start=

20&tbnid=DVgQ8Du0ynTvaM:&tbnh=120&tbnw=150&prev=/images%3Fq%3

Drajiv%2Bgandhi%2Bassasination%2B%26gbv%3D2%26svnum%3D10%26hl%3

Den%26sa%3DG

79) http://www.webindia123.com/personal/sports/usha.htm

80) http://www.sangam.org/2007/01/Sonia.php?uid=2155

81) http://www.dawn.com/2007/05/12/index.htm

82) http://www.dawn.com/fixed/group/group.htm

83) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_F._Kennedy

84) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacqueline_Kennedy_Onassis

85) http://dir.salon.com/story/books/int/2004/07/08/flynt/index.html

david bowman-1975

86) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Emergency_%281975%E2%80%931977%29

87) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indira_Gandhi

88) http://movies.indiainfo.com/television/neena-tattoo-111105.html

89) http://usedmagazines.com/titles/Hustler/1975/

90) http://www.middle-east-online.com/english/?id=9255

91) http://www.ohs.org/education/oregonhistory/Oregon-Biographies-

Bhagwan-Shree-Rajneesh.cfm

92) http://www.lifepositive.com/Spirit/masters/osho/rebel-osho.asp

93) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_H._W._Bush

94) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_W._Bush

95) http://216.239.59.104/search?q=cache:DzgnuH3CuIYJ:india.

indymedia.org/en/newswire/archive114.shtml+determinants+of+

hindu+defeats+s+goel+14+2+2003&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=1&gl=in

96) http://www.faithfreedom.org/oped/Sundaram60315.htm

97) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Destruction_of_Idol_Temples

98) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Buddhas_of_Bamyan

99) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conversion_of_non-Muslim_places_of_worship

_into_mosques

100) http://www.alinaam.org.za/misc/STATUES.HTM

101) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hindu_temples_in_Multan

102) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ram_Janmabhoomi

103) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ayodhya

104) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hijra_(Islam)

105) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_the_Qur'an

106) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Palestine_Liberation_Organization

107) http://www.mechon-mamre.org/p/pt/pt0507.htm

108) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Confucianism

109) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Confucius

110) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mencius

111) http://www.hindunet.org/hindu_history/modern/kutub_oak.html

112) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qutb_complex

113) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iron_pillar

114) http://www.indiatourism.com/delhi-tourism/qutub-minar-delhi.html

115) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lal_Kot

116) http://www.answers.com/topic/kingdoms-of-ancient-india

117) http://www.jyotirlinga.com/jyotir.html

118) http://www.answers.com/topic/vedic-period

119) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vikramaditya

120) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vetala

121) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baital_Pachisi

122) http://www.answers.com/topic/chandragupta-ii

123) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yama_%28Hinduism%29

124) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yudhisthira

125) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yamuna

126) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garuda_Purana

127) http://witcombe.sbc.edu/sacredplaces/trees.html

128) http://www.indif.com/nri/kathas/vat_savitri/vat_savitri_vrat.asp

129) http://www.dharmakshetra.com/literature/puranas/garuda.html

130) http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/NEWS/India/Manu_gets_life_term/

articleshow/870017.cms

131) http://images.google.co.in/imgres?imgurl=http://newsimg.bbc.co.uk/

media/images/41446000/jpg/_41446028_jessica203.jpg&imgrefurl=http://

news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/6195671.stm&h=250&w=203&sz=

14&hl=en&start=2&um=1&tbnid=Dpf_VXghg5QJdM:&tbnh=111&tbnw=

90&prev=/images%3Fq%3Dmanu%2Bsharma%2Bgets%2Blife%2Bterm%2

B%26svnum%3D10%26um%3D1%26hl%3Den%26sa%3DG

132) http://www.judis.nic.in/supremecourt/qrydisp.asp?tfnm=28619

133) http://www.hinduismtoday.com/archives/1987/11/1987-11-09.shtml

134) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ambikapur

135) http://www.hinduonnet.com/2002/09/03/stories/2002090307180500.htm

136) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indus_River

137) http://alternatives-international.net/article135.html

138) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Multan

139) http://www.hzlindia.com/board.asp

140) http://www.dayafterindia.com/nov205/cover_story.html

141) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1993_Mumbai_bombings

142) http://syndicatebank.in/

143) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manipal

144) http://manipal.info/

145) http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/008.qmt.html#008.012

146) http://www.ipo.co.il/

147) http://asi.nic.in/asi_sitemap.asp

www.annona.de/alben/album%20british%20india/

(signed: [Samuel] Bourne 1377) Delhi - Die eiserne Säule bei Kutub

(Delhi, Great Arch and Iron Pillar, Kutub Minar )

See full-size image.

www.annona.de/.../brit_indien_0067_r.jpg
122 x 112 - 8k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.


signed: [Samuel] Bourne 1372) Delhi - Überreste eines Hindu Tempels bei Kutub
(Delhi, Hindu temple near Kutub Qutb )


(signed: [Samuel] Bourne ????) Delhi - Kutub (Delhi, Kutub Qutb Minar)
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flaming_June

Aaya Sawan Jhoom ke-MOHD RAFI_ LATA ji-(Aya Sawan Jhoom Ke)

06:39 From: asim306

Views: 2,280

148)

03:10 From: MOGELPACKUNG51
03:38 From: juasway
Views: 1,533,465

See full-size image.

content.answers.com/main/content/wp/en-common...
300 x 225 - 18k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

St. Mary of Zion was the traditional place where Ethiopian Emperors came to be crowned. And indeed, if an Emperor was not crowned at Axum, or did not at least have his coronation ratified by a special service at St. Mary of Zion, he could not be referred to by the title of "Atse".

[citation needed]

The dome and bell tower of the new Church of Our Lady Mary of Zion, built by Emperor Haile Selessie in the 1950s
Enlarge
The dome and bell tower of the new Church of Our Lady Mary of Zion, built by Emperor Haile Selessie in the 1950s

In the 1950s the Emperor Haile Selassie built a new modern Cathedral next to the old Cathedral of Our Lady Mary of Zion that was open to both men and women. The old church remains accessible only to men, as Mary, symbolized by the Ark of the Covenant resting in its chapel, is the only woman allowed within its compound.

Reportedly, the Ark was moved to the Chapel of the Tablet adjacent to the old church because a divine 'heat' from the Tablets had cracked the stones of its previous sanctum. This new chapel was built at the expense of Emperor Haile Selassie's wife, Empress Menen. It remains a significant center of pilgrimage for Ethiopian Orthodox Christians, especially during the main Festival of Maryam Zion on 30 November (21 Hidar on the Ethiopian calendar).

Ark of the Covenant

St. Mary of Zion claims to contain the original Ark of the Covenant. According to tradition, the Ark came to Ethiopia with Menelik I after visiting his father King Solomon. Only the guardian monk may view the Ark, in accordance with the Bible accounts of the dangers of doing so for non-Kohanim.

"Mohabbat Ke Khuda"  from Brahmachari  (1968)

 

ILLUSTRATED WEEKLY OF CHATTISGARH AND HARYANA

Email |
|
By mamtadhody · March 13, 2009 · 0 Comments · 7 Views

Wednesday, March 26, 2008

ILLUSTRATED WEEKLY OF CHATTISGARH AND HARYANA


Jumpstyle by Chris (AKA Twisty)
02:16 From: Twisty666
Views: 4,059,341
Jumpstyle duo by Jumpforce
01:13 From: Twisty666
Views: 16,655,154
Jumpstyle tutorial #1
06:23 From: jumpstylesk
Views: 5,570,814



































1997MODUS OPERANDI OF INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZED CRIME -IPC SECTION 503,506 ,507-CRIMINAL INTIMIDATION AND OPEN DEFIANCE OF LAW BY

Email |
|
By mamtadhody · March 13, 2009 · 0 Comments · 81 Views

Friday, March 28, 2008

1997MODUS OPERANDI OF INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZED CRIME -IPC SECTION 503,506 ,507-CRIMINAL INTIMIDATION AND OPEN DEFIANCE OF LAW BY USING HEINOUS SYMBOLS







































Enrollment No
D/406/2005
Applicant Name
LATIKA RANA
S/O, D/O, W/O
S/O SH.Y.P.S.RANA
Date of Birth
2/18/1977
Permanent Address
97, RAJAN KUNJ, OPP. 6th Bn P.A.C.,ROORKEE ROAD MEERUT-250001
Telephone No
0121-2611093
Temporary Address
A-22, SEC-9, OVERSEAS APPTS, ROHINI DELHI
University
DELHI UNI.
VARISHTA NAGRIK MANORANJAN KENDRA IN 97 RAJAN KUNJ
"Dulhan Maike Chali" from Manoranjan

"Goyake Chunanche" from Manoranjan
05:54 From: symaster
Views: 6,294
Manoranjan Catfight
02:10 From: vensesh
Views: 18,100

http://liljun.com/_wsn/page2.html


See full-size image.

images-eu.amazon.com/images/P/1901250172.02.L...
316 x 475 - 27k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

http://likadiplomat2007.wordpress.com/princess-diana-and-dodi-

al-fayed-inquisition-with-life/

See full-size image.

a.abcnews.com/.../AP_DIANA2_071011_ssh.jpg
531 x 345 - 31k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

Diana

Diana’s Final Moments: Newly Released Crash Photos

In this Sunday, Aug. 31, 1997 file photo, police are seen preparing to remove the damaged car in the Pont d’Alma tunnel in Paris in which Diana, Princess of Wales, and Dodi Fayed were traveling. It is estimated that this latest inquest into the cause of the couple’s crash will cost $20 million. (Jerome Delay/AP Photo)

EK BUDDA MAILA SA -A 60 YEARS OLD MAN WITH A LEG IN THE GRAVE STILL A PRINCE ;WILL DIE A PRINCE?

CARLOS
See full-size image.

content.answers.com/.../LuckyLucianoSmaller.jpeg
173 x 259 - 11k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.
Mafia
('fēä) , name given to a number of organized groups of Sicilian brigands in the 19th and 20th cent. Unlike the Camorra in Naples, the Mafia had no hierarchic organization; each group operated on its own. The Mafia originated in feudal times, when lords hired brigands to guard their estates in exchange for protection from the royal authority. The underlying assumption of the Mafia was that legal authorities were useless and that justice must be obtained directly, as in the vendetta. Italian attempts to curtail the Mafia have suffered from political corruption and the assassination of judges.

Through emigration the organization spread to the United States (where it was sometimes called the Black Hand). It is involved in many illegal operations—trade in narcotics, gambling, prostitution, labor union racketeering—and certain legal enterprises, such as trucking and construction, in the United States. In Nov., 1957, more than 60 of its alleged leaders were surprised at a secret meeting at Apalachin, N.Y. About one third of them were convicted of obstructing justice, but the convictions were reversed on appeal. In recent years, the Mafia has been linked with money-laundering and police corruption and has also been hampered by defections. While slowing its activities in extortion and racketeering in the 1980s and 90s, the contemporary Mafia has expanded into such white-collar criminal enterprises as fraud in health insurance, sales of prepaid telephone cards, and illegal stock market deals.

See also organized crime.

Rituals of Sicilian Cosa Nostra

The orientation ritual in most families happens when a man becomes an associate, and then, a soldier. As described by Tommaso Buscetta to judge Giovanni Falcone, the neophyte is brought together with at least three "men of honor" of the family and the oldest member present warns him that "this House" is meant to protect the weak against the abuse of the powerful; he then pricks the finger of the initiate and spills his blood onto a sacred image, usually of a saint. The image is placed in the hand of the initiate and lit on fire. The neophyte must withstand the pain of the burning, passing the image from hand to hand, until the image has been consumed, while swearing to keep faith with the principles of "Cosa Nostra," solemnly swearing "may my flesh burn like this saint if I fail to keep my oath." Joseph Valachi was the first person to mention that in court.

The Sicilians also have a law of silence, called omertà; it forbids the common man, woman or child to cooperate at all with the police or the government, upon pain of death.

Mr. Patil said: "Terrorism is a different religion in itself." Several members were, however, dissatisfied with his reply.

On the tiger’s trail


See full-size image.

www.tribuneindia.com/.../
spectrum/tv2.jpg


Latika Rana is a high-profile conservationist

SHE’S out to save the big cats roaming in the jungles of India and Nepal. Latika Rana, who is the first person in 30 years to have got a Ph.D from Oxford University on the management of tigers in the wild, is no ordinary conservationist. She’s married to Nanda Shumshere Rana, one of the internationally acknowledged experts on tiger behaviour, considered to be among the best.

Meet Latika Rana in Tiger Princess on September 30 at 10 p.m. on the National Geographic Channel. The programme profiles the work of Latika’s complex and often surprising life where she divides her time between high society in Kathmandu and tigers. — NF

Now Star Wars series

 

Take Me Home Country Roads: John Denver
03:14 From: angusyoung111
Views: 1,693,191

http://www.findadeath.com/Deceased/d/John%20Denver/john_denver.htm


John Denver was renting a home nearby in Monterey, and he purchased this particular plane the day before the accident. It was called a "Long-Eze, serial number 54, number 228vs." It was a two-seated fiberglass plane that had originally been built from a kit a few years earlier. Denver had already flown the plane into Monterey from Santa Maria, and on that particular Sunday afternoon he wanted to take it on a test spin down the coast. Denver had practiced three touch and go landings - in which he swooped down to the runway and then pulled back up - before receiving the permission from the Monterey Airport to take the plane on the test spin.

It was October 12, 1997.

This is what he was wearing: a baseball hat with "Yuma Rod and Gun Club" on it, green Haggar trousers (size 32/32), a multi color sweater, black jockey shorts (eww), cowboy boots and dark socks.

The 53-year-old singer's last words were a calm query about whether he had transmitted a four-digit code clearly. "Do you have it now?"

It was 5:28 p.m., and he was about 150 feet from shore, and 500 feet above the ocean when eyewitnesses heard a popping sound. A second or two later, they watched in horror as the plane plunged straight down into the water and broke apart on impact. Within 3 minutes, seagulls had reached the scene. Yum. I hate those things. Winged bowel movements, if you ask me, and you were going to, weren't you? They found bits of John Denver floating in the debris about 20 minutes later. He was so badly mutilated that all they could tell was that it was a male. They scooped up what they could find in multiple garbage bags, but what was left weighed only 128 pounds. Here's a list of what ended up forever fish food:

His brain, his teeth, his eyes, for that matter, 75% of his head was missing. Also gone were his right hemipelvis, and right thigh, one lung and his gallbladder. His left arm was missing, but they found it an hour or so later.

Parts of the plane continued to wash up for quite awhile, and here's mine, thanks to a good friend in the right place at the right time. Another addition to my hall of shame, thankyouverymuchrocio.

Country Roads - John Denver
03:33 From: minstral2
Views: 322,646
Rocky Mountain High: John Denver

 






/BUREAUCRACY/CIVIL JUDICIARY ACHIEVEMENTS

http://www.aiuweb.org/organisation/organisation.asp


President Prof. S K Mukherjee
Vice Chancellor
Birla Institute of Technology,
Mesra
Ranchi 835 215

Vice President

Prof. A M Pathan
Vice Chanclellor
Maulana Azad National Urdu University
Gachibowi
Hyderabad 500 032


Immediate Past President Vacant

Secretary General Prof. Dayanand Dongaonkar
AIU House,
16 Comrade Indrajit Gupta Marg
New Delhi - 110 002.





















INDIA IS SUPPOSED TO BE A DEMOCRACY BUT THE APEX COURT ITSELF IS DISMISSING HINDUS AND ALLOWING MUSLIM PETITIONS AT THE COST OF THOUSANDS OF LIVES AND OPEN LOOT. PLEASE READ:-

NOVEMBER 27TH 2007 -TUESDAY -THE HINDU
CMS meeting on security soon: Patil

Turns down suggestion for POTA-like law

Special Correspondent

NEW DELHI: The Prime Minister will convene within a fortnight a meeting of Chief Ministers to tighten internal security and fight terrorism.
This was stated by Home Minister Shivraj Patil in Parliament on Monday. He ruled out revival of the Prevention of TerrorismAct (POTA).
Mr. Patil urged the States to strengthen policing and intelligence services to mount a joint attack on terrorism.
Replying to clarifications sought in the Rajya Sabha during a discussion on the recent serial blasts in Uttar Pradesh, he turned down a BJP suggestion to bring in a new law on the lines of the POTA.
He said some of the POT A provisions were included in the Unlawful Activities Act.

States' responsibility

Condemning the blasts, Mr. Patil said there was no point in the Central and State governments blaming each other after an incident occurred. There was need for "actionable intelligence" at the State· level. .

The intelligence Bureau, the Research and Analysis Wing and defence intelligence could give general information but to ascertain when and where an incident would occur actionable intelligence ought to be put in place.

Emphasising that there was no link between acts of terror and any community or religion,


Mr. Patil said: "Terrorism is a different religion in itself." Several members were, however, dissatisfied with his reply.


Earlier, amid uproarious scenes, the Opposition parties demanded Mr. Patil's resignation, saying the blasts were a failure of the government.

The Rajya Sabha was adjourned twice with the Opposition demanding copies of the Home Ministry's statement on the blasts.

Members of the National Democratic Alliance and the Samajwadi Party trooped into the well, alleging that intelligence failure led to the blasts.


Seeks cooperation

In his suo motu statement in the Lok Sabha, the Minister sought the cooperation of political parties, civil society, media and the public at large in the fight against terrorism.

Reiterating the government's resolve to combat terrorism, he said it would not allow anti-national forces to disturb communal harmony.

Initiating an impromptu discussion, Leader of the Opposition L.K. Advani said the Uttar Pradesh blasts showed a set pattern of terrorist attacks.
















 

 

 












Torture deaths have been brought about by the following cruel and savage practices:

1. Hanging

2. Burning alive

3. Strangulation by steel wires






ORGANIZED CRIME AND ISLAM ,SIKH MILITANCY OF LOOTERS BRITISH AND CANADIAN COMMONWEALTH





























Torture deaths have been brought about by the following cruel and savage practices:

1. Hanging

2. Burning alive

3. Strangulation by steel wires

http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com/2008/03/httpen.html


THIS WAS THE PACT OF 1946 OF JAWAHARLAL NEHRU WITH THE BRITISH MOUNTBATTEN AT THE COST OF INDIAN INDEPENDENCE AFTER THE ASSASINATION OF SUBHASH CHANDRA BOSE AND MAHATMA GANDHI TO KEEP POWER IN HANDS OF THE CONGRESS ALWAYS AND THAT ALSO IN THE NEHRU PARIVAAR.

ARYA SAMAJ ACT OF 1937 AND ARTICLE 370 ARE THE TOOLS OF ORGANISED CRIME AND MILITANTS OF KASHMIR AND KHALISTAN WHO HAVE BEEN KEPT ON A LEASH BY THE BRISTISHERS TO LOOT INDIA AND CONTROL ITS ECONOMY . THE HEINOUS BIG COMPANIES OF INDIA LIKE RELIANCE,STERLITE ,LAXMI MITTAL DLF ,EMAAR MGF ARE ALL PUTTY IN THE HANDS OF THE BRITISHERS ,AND ARE RUNNING THE CRIME SYNDICATE AND MILITANCY IN INDIA,MURDER OF INNOCENT WOMEN AS THEY ARE PROTESTANTS AND ARE BORN FROM PIPES ,DUSTBINS AND GUTTERS,SEATING THEIR OWN CANDIDATES IN THE GOVERNMENT STRUCTURE THROUGH BOGUS COMPETITIVE EXAMS AND RULING INDIA

THE PAIN IN THE ASS IS THAT THEY HAVE DONE THIS IN ALL THE 16 COMMONWEALTH COUNTRIES AS ALSO IN AMERICA WHERE THEY CONTROL THE CRIME SYNDICATE WHICH IS FULLY ISLAMIC OSAMA BUIDER MAFIA AS HALF OF AMERICA'S POPULATION MIGRATED FROM IRELAND AND CAPTURED THE NATIVE RED INDIANS THERE THE ORIGINAL SETTLERS OF AMERICAS.

HOWEVER THIS NEHRU FAMILY TRIED TO REVOLT FROM THE FILTH BY TAKING REFUGE IN THE NEW AMERICAS AT ODDS WITH THE BRITISH ,AND SO WERE THEY ASSASINATED ONE AFTER THE OTHER.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Hand_(extortion)

http://www.kashmir-information.com/wailvalley/b2chap8a.html

Typical Black Hand tactics involved sending a letter to a victim threatening bodily harm, kidnapping, arson, or murder. The letter demanded a specified amount of money to be delivered to a specific place. It was decorated with threatening symbols like a smoking gun or hangman's noose and signed with a hand imprinted in black ink; hence the name La Mano Nera (The Black Hand) which was readily adopted by the American press as "The Black Hand Society".[1]

Gangsters would carry out the threat if the victim did not pay. Ignazio Saietta, a Sicilian gangster in New York's Little Italy, strangled his victims and burned the bodies in East Harlem near the "murder stable". One of the threatened victims was the tenor Enrico Caruso who received a Black Hand letter, on which a black hand and dagger were drawn, demanding $2,000. Although Caruso decided to pay, he again received a demand for $15,000. Realizing the extortionists would continue to demand money, he reported the incident to the police who, arranging for Caruso to drop off the money at a prearranged spot, arrested two Italian-American businessmen who retrieved the money. On occasion, Black Handers threatened other gangsters and usually faced retaliation.[1] In Chicago, the notorious Shotgun Man murdered dozens of people in broad daylight on the same street corner during a decade-long reign of terror.

If law enforcement closed in, gangsters answered with their usual style: assassination. Victims include New Orleans police chief David Hennessy and NYPDJoseph Petrosino. They intimidated potential witnesses even in the courtroom.[1] lieutenant

M.D.C. - Maschera di cera (1997)

29-10-2005


Wax Mask
See full-size image.



Paris, 1900: a couple are horribly murdered by a masked man with a metal claw who rips their hearts out. The sole survivor and witness to the massacre is a young girl. Twelve years later in Rome a new wax museum is opened, whose main attractions are lifelike recreations of gruesome murder scenes. A young man bets that he will spend the night in the museum but is found dead the morning after. Soon, people start disappearing from the streets of Rome and the wax museum halls begin filling with new figures.

In the grand tradition of Britain's Hammer low-budget horror films of the '60s, this Gothic and gory chiller is the third screen version of Gaston Leroux's tale The Wax Museum. The prologue is set in turn-of-the-century Paris at New Years. Just as the bells ring out, a young sleeping couple are attacked by a hooded figure whose hand has been replaced by a fearsome steel claw. Their gruesome deaths are witnessed by their unseen little girl. The story moves ahead 12 years and moves to a Roman brothel where Lucas, a young patron, accepts a bet to spend an entire evening in a particular wax museum filled with gruesome reenactments of the world's most horrible crimes. Though he knows the figures are only wax, they literally horrify Lucas to the point of death. The official cause is listed as heart failure, a fact that attracts considerable attention from the press causing the curator, Boris, to devise a new set of grim tableaux. His latest creations are chillingly real, mostly because they are real but for the special chemical Boris injects into them. The curator's diabolical schemes unravel shortly after he hires Sonia, the little girl from the prologue, as his new costumer. The museum exhibits bring her childhood trauma flooding back to the surface. Fortunately, her lover, an ingenious reporter has teamed up with a determined police inspector who has been investigating her parents' murder for the past 12 years. The film is dedicated to Lucio Fulci, one of Italy's premiere masters of schlock horror who died during production in March, 1996. He was replaced by first-time director Sergio Stivaletti. ~ Sandra Brennan, All Movie Guide

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madame_Tussauds

Madame Tussauds and the London Planetarium.Madame Tussauds and the London Planetarium.
Madame Tussauds in New York City
Madame Tussauds in New York City
http://www.crimelibrary.com/gangsters_outlaws/family_epics/marcello/2.html

Patanga (1949) -

Actors : Ajit, Cuckoo, Gope, Nigar Sultana, Rajendranath, Shashi Kapoor, Shyam, Vimmi, Yaqub
Director : Rawail H S
Lyrics : Rajinder Kishan
Music Director : Ramchandra C
Producer : Varma Films
Singer : Chitalkar, Shamshad Begum
Theme : Love
Year : 1949

Mere Piya Gaye Rangoon [ Lyrics ]


Shamshad Begum - Mere Piya Gaye Rangoon - Patanga (1949)


http://www.kashmir-information.com/wailvalley/b2chap8a.html

RAVI KANT SHARMA INNOCENT -MASS SYMBOLISM USED IN SHIVANI'S MURDER INDICATIVE OF IT BEING THE HANDIWORK OF ORGANISED CRIME AKIN -KASHMIR MILITANTS KILLERS OF SHYAMA PRASAD MUKHERJEE AS WELL AS THE HEINOUS RELATION BETWEEN ARTICLE 370 AND ARYA SAMAJ ACT OF 1937 FOR MASSACRE OF DEVOUT HINDU MIDDLEAGED WOMEN BY FIRST CONVERSION TO ISLAM THEN ARYA SAMAJ .

PLEASE SEE THE COVERAGE OF METROW NOW AND THE MODUS OPERANDI OF KASHMIR MILITANTS AS ALSO HOW THEY FINISH THEIR HALAL VICTIMS.

The terrorists have not concealed their first resolve to destroy the Kashmiri Pandits not only as political opponents but also as religious enemies. They have generated tremendous mass support for the genocide of Pandits through the Mosque Committees, plethora of Islamic organizations and Quranic Schools run by the Jamaat-i-lslami.

The horrendous torture deaths brought about by a resort to barbaric methods will cause a shiver down the spine of the worst Hitlerites. Burning cigarettes were applied to the naked bodies of Kashmiri Pandits. Boiling wax was poured on highly sensitive parts of their bodies. Nails were driven into their foreheads. Their eye-balls were gouged out and tongues chopped off. Male genitals were cut off. Private parts and breasts of women were hewn open. Women were ripped into two equal parts on a wood-slicing machine. Gangrapes were resorted to. Bellies were ripped open for entrails to spill out. Hairs from the heads were plucked out. They were hanged and bullets pumped into their bodies. Kidneys were extracted from the victims and offered to their parents to chew them at pain of death. Brains were hammered. All barbaric.

Torture deaths have been brought about by the following cruel and savage practices:

1. Hanging

2. Burning alive

3. Strangulation by steel wires

4. Draining of blood in hospitals

5. Drowning alive

6. Beating to death

7. Dragging to death

8. Breaking of body parts

9. Dismemberment of body

10. Slicing

11. Fleecing

12. Gouging of eye balls

13. Branding with red-hot iron bars

14. Impaling

15. Slaughter

SHIVANI BHATNAGAR MURDER CASE AS RELATED TO 1997 MASSACRES -GULSHAN KUMAR,UPHAAR,KASHMIRI MIGRANT ACT OF 1997 ECT

THE MEDICAL DEATH OF SHYAMA PRASAD MUKHERJEE ON 23RD JUNE 1953 HAS LONG SINCE BEEN USED TO KILL INNOCENT MIDDLE AGED MOTHERS.MUKHERJEE NAGAR IN DELHI RUNNING TUITION CENTRES FOR ADMITTING IN IAS,IPS ECT AS WELL AS THE CIVIL JUDICIARY IS A HELL HOLE OF MOTHERS KILLED ALL OVER INDIA TO SEAT HOT WOMEN UNDESERVING AND UNEDUCATED BY SENIOR GOVERNMENT OFFICERS WHO REAP RETIREMENT BENEFITS BY SEATING WOMEN IN THEIR LAPS ,SO THAT SHE WILL EARN FOR THEM IN THEIR OLD AGE AS WELL AS THEIR WILL BE NO NEED FOR ANY CHILDREN.

THE WOMEN ARE JAILED IN A TORTURE HELL AS EVEN THEIR CHILDREN DO NOT HELP HER AND SHE IS MADE A SLAVE BEFORE EVENTUALLY BEING KILLED.

A MONUMENT TO THIS EFFECT STANDS TILL TODAY IN THE SHAPE OF MAULANA AZAD MEDICAL COLLEGE WHICH HOUSED THE TORTURE JAIL AS WELL AS THE KHOONI DARWAZA BEFORE ITS PREMISES WHICH IS BEING USED TO SYMBOLIZE MEDICAL MASSACRE OF WOMEN QUITE OPPOSITE IN PURPOSE FOR WHICH IT WAS INTENDED.PLEASE SEE SCANS OF PICTURES TAKEN.IN ADDITION PLEASE ALSO SEE THE MOST RECENT ART PIECE IN THE MAULANA AZAD MEDICAL COLLEGE PREMISES WITH A LETTER 9 DENOTING MOTHERS AND A YOUNG WOMAN ALONG SIDE A WALKING STICK WHICH INCIDENTLY IS NEAR HER BOTTOM OR ASS.

ALSO SEE THE SHYAMA PRASAD MUKHERJEE STATUE JUST OPPOSITE TO THIS COLLEGE AS WELL AS THE SAME NUMBER OF HIS KILLING OF 1953 IN THE BEGINNING OF MUKHERJEE NAGAR AS MILK BOOTH.MEDICAL DEATH OF MOTHERS 1953.ALSO SHYAMA PRASAD MUKHERJEE HAD SAVED WEST BENGAL THE SEAT OF DURGA MOTHER /9 GODDESSESS OF HINDUISM WORSHIP.THEREFORE GROSS DISTORTION OF HIS DEATH YEAR 1953 IS USED FOR CRIMINAL INTIMIDATION AS WELL AS OPEN KILLINGS OF MOTHERS BY USING THE LUST FOR WOMEN AND WEALTH IN MEN.

Section 503. Criminal intimidation

Whoever threatens another with any injury to his person, reputation or property, or to the person or reputation of any one in whom that person is interested, with intent to cause alarm to that person, or to cause that person to do any act which he is not legally bound to do, or to omit to do any act which that person is legally entitled to do, as the means of avoiding the execution of such threat, commits criminal intimidation.

Explanation-A threat to inure the reputation of any deceased person in whom the person threatened is interested, is within this section.

Illustration

A, for the purpose of inducing B to desist from prosecuting a civil suit, threatens to burn B's house. A is guilty of criminal intimidation.

Section 506. Punishment for criminal intimidation

Whoever commits, the offence of criminal intimidation shall be punished with

imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to two years, or with fine,

or with both;

If threat be to cause death or grievous hurt, etc.: -And if the threat be to cause

death or grievous hurt, or to cause the destruction of any property by fire, or to cause

an offence punishable with death or 1[imprisonment for life], or with imprisonment for

a term which may extend to seven years, or to impute, unchastity to a woman, shall be

punished with imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to seven

years, or with fine, or with both

Section 507. Criminal intimidation by an anonymous communication

Whoever commits the offence of criminal intimidation by an anonymous

communication,

or having taken precaution to conceal the name or abode of the person form

whom the

threat comes, shall be punished with imprisonment of either description

for a term which

may extend to two years, in addition to the punishment provided for the

offence by the

last preceding section.

Section 511. Punishment for attempting to commit offences punishable with imprisonment for life or other imprisonment

Whoever attempts to commit an offence punishable by this Code with 1[imprisonment for life] or imprisonment, or to cause such an offence to be committed, and in such attempts does any act towards the commission of the offence, shall, where no express provision is made by this Code for the punishment of such attempt, be punished with 2[imprisonment of any description provided for the offence, for a term which may extend to one-half of the imprisonment for life or, as the case may be, one-half of the longest term of imprisonment provided for that offence], or with such fine as is provided for the offence, or with both.

Illustrations

(a) A makes an attempt to steal some jewels by breaking open a box, and finds after so opening the box, that there is no jewel in it. He has done an act towards the commission of theft, and therefore is guilty under this section.

(b) A makes an attempt to pick the pocket of Z by thrusting his hand into Z's pocket. A fails in the attempt in consequence of Z's having nothing in his pocket. A is guilty under this section.

1. Subs. by Act 26 of 1955, s. 117 and Sch., for "transportation for life" (w.e.f. 1-1-1956).

2. Subs. by Act 26 of 1955, sec. 117 and Sch., for certain original words (w.e.f.
1-1-1956).

STATE AMENDMENT

State of Uttar Pradesh

-Imprisonment of 7 years, or fine or both-Cognizable-Non-bailable-Triable by Magistrate of the first class-Non-compoundable.

Vide Notification No.777/VIII 9-4(2)-87, dated 31st July, 1989, Published in U.P. Gazette, Extra., Pt. A, sec. (kha), dated 2nd August, 1989.

1. Subs. by Act 26 of 1955, sec.117 and sch., for "transportation for life" (w.e.f. 1-1-1956

A HOLDS A KNIFE TOWARDS B'S NECK AND WANTS TO KILL

HER, BUT B DIES OF HEARTFAILURE AS A RESULT OF THE FEAR

OF DEATH ;A WILL BE PUNISHABLE IN THIS SECTION AS A

WANTED TO KILL HER IN ANY CASE.

AS IN HINDI-ADHA KAAM ADHA PUNISHMENT

Getting to know G.D. Birla

N. S. Vageesh

The Life And Times Of G. D. Birla

By Medha M. Kudaisya

Publishers: Oxford University Press

Price: Rs 850

It's 20 years since G.D. Birla passed away. Yet for thousands of families in South India, his name is quite familiar - they have sent their boys and girls to the Birla Institute of Technology and Science at Pilani for engineering courses.

Whether it was in starting and endowing educational institutions and hostels or in building temples and supporting other religious causes across the country, or in the way he bankrolled the freedom movement and the Congress leaders, G.D. Birla stands in a class of his own as a philanthropist. "The Life and Times of G D Birla" by Medha M. Kudaisya is a useful in understanding the contributions and impact made by this man.

The book traces the history of the Birlas from their origins in Pilani, their move to Calcutta and assumption of a prominent role in the Marwari community and their gradual switch to industry from their trading background, in the first two decades of the 20th century.

Birla's public career begins with his nomination to the Bengal Legislative Council by the Governor, who picks him in a bid to strengthen the moderate elements of the Marwari community, which was facing its own struggles with the extremist and radical wing. Around this time, Birla, along with his brothers, forayed into the world of newspaper publishing by taking over two papers in Calcutta. Birla soon came under the influence of nationalist leader Madan Mohan Malaviya and then Mahatma Gandhi. The Birla family also turned to these two, when they faced ostracism within the community over a social dispute.

Birla's frosty relationship with Nehru (because of his closeness to Sardar Patel) suffered a little more when he staved off a move to turn the Birla House in Delhi (where Mahatma Gandhi was assassinated) into a national memorial.

He also suffered considerable indifference at the hands of leaders such as Indira Gandhi, Morarji Desai among others. When their underlings took pot shots at him, these leaders didn't call off the hounds. But to his eternal credit, Birla demonstrates a statesman like quality - in not yielding to the temptation to give a heave-ho to the Congress at that stage. He continued to offer it both moral and financial support and hoped to change it from inside, rather than break ranks and strengthen the forces of the leftists and communists.

Birla rendered yeoman service to this country in his capacity as an unofficial ambassador to financial institutions such as IMF, World Bank, etc during the 1960s. His contribution to economic planning through the Bombay plan initiative in mid 1940s is also noteworthy.

The 1940s and 1960s were difficult years for India in the immediate aftermath of partition. The Birla Empire managed to grow and became the second largest industrial group in the country. But it is a bit of irony that the man who had such clear cut ideas on partition failed to foresee the shape his own empire would take. The attempts to partition the Birla Empire on the basis of "line of control" ended up in creating discontent and left him open to charges of favouritism towards B.K. Birla and grandson Aditya.

If at all this book has one big failing, it would be that it couldn't throw light on how he actually generated so much money? He is said to have remarked that his business ran on "auto-pilot" and that he was called in only to make the big momentous decisions.

How did he get the kind of managerial talent to run so many businesses? How did he handle his managers? How did he get the time to devote himself to national causes and still keep his businesses profitable?

Even with the extensive family support system that the Birla family had and the loyalty of their top brass that they enjoyed, it must have been a mighty task. But even without these details, there is a considerable amount of insight and inspiration that a number of fellow industrialists in the current generation can take from this book.

There is one passage in particular which is a must read for them - a quotation given in the annexure in the chapter on "The spokesman of Indian big business", where Birla speaks in the Central Legislative Assembly during a debate in March 1930, after being attacked by a British minister for supporting the increase in excise duty on kerosene because he was interested in oil imports. Birla says, " It is quite correct that I have a small interest in the import of kerosene oil, but in this House, Sir, I represent only one interest... . Sir, it is a mere coincidence that I happen to have a special interest in all the five things, which it is proposed to tax in the present finance bill. Sir, I am a small importer of sugar, and as such I do not like the import duty; and yet, in the national interest, I have supported it. Then Sir, I carry large stocks of silver, and therefore the silver duty has benefited me considerably, and yet I have opposed the silver duty. Then again, Sir, the income tax touches my pocket directly, but I have not said a word against it. And Sir, the proposal for Imperial Preference is calculated to benefit my own mills - situated as they are in the up country - more than the Bombay mills, and yet, in the national interest, I have opposed it. Therefore, Sir, if I have supported the present proposal, I have done so because I felt that the national interest demanded that the excise duty and import duty should be equalised".

 

Mr. Harsh V. Lodha (Director)


Mr Harsh V Lodha is an eminent Chartered Accountant and Partner of Lodha & Co., Chartered Accountants, a member firm of BDO International, the fifth largest accounting and consulting firm in the world. He is on the Boards of several reputed companies and has served on the Executive Committee of FICCI, and as Chairman of its Corporate Laws & Governance Committee and Co-Chairman of its Young Leaders Forum. Mr Lodha has been actively involved in significant assignments in the areas of takeovers and mergers/reconstructions and rehabilitations, international and domestic financing, project structuring, capital mobilization, joint ventures and collaborations.

 

Case Status

PENDING


Status of : Special Leave Petition (Civil) 2089 OF 2007


KRISHNA KUMAR BIRLA .Vs. RAJENDRA SINGH LODHA & ORS.


Pet. Adv. : M/S. KHAITAN & CO. Res. Adv. : M/S P.H. PAREKH & CO.


Subject Category : PERSONAL LAW MATTERS - MATTERS RELATING TO TESTAMENTARY SUCCESSION


Arising From : GA 1429/05 OF HIGH COURT OF CALCUTTA


Listed 3 times earlier Last Listed on : 11/10/2007




Last updated on Nov 13 2007

 

ITEM No. 1D          Court No. 5            SECTION XVI
(For Judgment)
 
        SUPREME COURT OF INDIA
            RECORD OF PROCEEDINGS
 
 C.A.No.2277/2008 @ SLP(C) No.2089/2007
 
 Krishna Kumar Birla                   Appellant
 
                 VERSUS
 
 Rajendra Singh Lodha & Ors.         Respondents
 With
 C.A.No.2278/2008 SLP(C) No. 2090/2007
 C.A.No.2274/2008 SLP(C) No. 2091/2007
 C.A.No.2276/2008 SLP(C) No. 19040/2007
 C.A.No.2279/2008 SLP(C) No. 10571/2007
 C.A.No.2275/2008 SLP(C) No. 10176/2007
 
 Date :31.3 .2008 : The matter was called on for
judgment today.
 
 
 For Appellant(s)/     Mr. Umesh Kumar, Adv. for
 Respondent(s)                  M/s Khaitan & Co.
 
                                   Ms.Sangeet Mandal,
Adv. for
                                   M/s Fox Mandal
Mr. P.H. Parekh, Adv. for
                                   M/s Parekh & Co.
 
 
                    Hon'ble Mr. Justice S.B.Sinha pronounced the
judgment
of the Bench comprising
His Lordship and Hon'ble Mr. Justice Harjit Singh Bedi.
 
                       Leave granted.
 
                      Civil Appeal arising out of SLP(C) No.10176/2007 filed by
RSL challenging
appointment of YB is allowed and all other appeals are dismissed with costs.
 
                       The appeals in the appeal filed by Birlas should deposit
a sum of RS.2,50,000/-
(Rupees Two lac fifty thousand only) with the Member Secretary of West Bengal
Legal Services Authority.
Such deposit should be made within four weeks from today, failing which the
West Bengal Legal Services
Authority would be entitled to realize the amount by filing application for
execution wherefor costs
would be borne by the appellants herein. Let a copy of this order be sent
by the Registry to Member-
Secretary, West Bengal Legal Services Authority.
 
 
                     ( Meenu Sethi )
( Pushap Lata Bhardwaj)
                      Court Master      
Court
Master
Signed reportable judgment is placed on the file


 

SUPREME COURT OF INDIA

Case Status PENDING

This Case is converted to : Appeal Civil 2275 OF 2008

Status of : Appeal Civil 2275 OF 2008

RAJENDRA SINGH LODHA .Vs.

KRISHNA KUMAR BIRLA & ORS.


Pet. Adv. : M/S FOX MANDAL & CO.

Res. Adv. : M/S FOX MANDAL & CO.


This Case is connected to :

Appeal Civil 2277 OF 2008


Listed 0 times earlier

Next Date of listing is : 31/03/2008

 

http://www.bdointernational.com/

Background

The BDO story begins in 1963. Accounting firms from the

UK,

Netherlands,

Germany,

US and

Canada

saw the opportunity to combine and thus expand their knowledge base and relative strength. The resulting Binder Seidman International Group worked together as a network of firms until 1973, when the common name of Binder Dijker Otte & Co was adopted.

In 1988, a world wide structure was formed and to ensure that local strength retained its prevalence as one of the network’s underlying goals, the acronym of BDO was agreed upon, placed before each local Member Firm’s name. At the same time, a logo and corporate identity was created that promoted consistency throughout the network.

Since then, the BDO network has undergone a transformation that now sees it as the world’s fifth largest accounting network, with more than 620 offices in over 110 countries. A combined workforce of almost 32,000 people continues to promote and extend the values and objectives foreseen from the outset. BDO is known for client rapport and partner accessibility, for extensive local knowledge combined with a global outlook, and for partners and staff who are challenging, ethical and practical in their approach and advice to clients.

The organisation’s growth has continued year on year and the international network continues to serve BDO and its clients well in changing economic and market conditions. BDO has weathered the accountancy scandals around the world and embraced the new regime of Sarbanes-Oxley. BDO Member Firms use a best practice approach to methodology and international collaboration and this, along with an unchallenged knowledge and understanding at a local level, makes them able to do this in a manner which preserves both our reputation and our transparency to the market.

Auditors, accountants and advisers are operating in a world of five dimensions:

Clients - and prospective clients –the principal stakeholders

The regulators – professional services firms have to follow regulations because of their public responsibility, and BDO’s presence at many a forum, conference and meeting means that the regulators know BDO. BDO has the most PCAOB registered firms in the world outside the 'big 4', and the number of listed clients in the major economies is continues to grow

The standard setters - global businesses require consistent services for which the standards must be set internationally. By virtue of consistent reactions to exposure drafts and other published materials, the IASB and FASB are well aware of BDO’s input in this area

The users - investors, audit committees, the institutions, journalists, opinion formers, employees actual and potential – all are aware that BDO provides a distinctively different option - and for them, having an increased choice of auditors is critical

The competitors – know BDO well: they are consistently confronted with views and opinions in international forums and conferences. BDO participates in the GPPC over public policy issues and, together with the 'big 4' and Grant Thornton, drafted the vision report on financial reporting that was published in Paris in November 2006, as well as the IFRS awareness paper in December 2007.

http://www.birlacorporation.com/charity.html

THE M.P. BIRLA GROUP: SERVING HUMANITY

"From God we receive and to God we offer"


The M.P. Birla Foundation is the nodal body of the group for its philanthropic and charitable activities covering the fields of education, health care and scientific research, as well as literary, cultural and purely charitable areas.

Educational Activities

· South Point School, Kolkata, West Bengal

· M.P. Birla Foundation Higher Secondary School, Kolkata, West Bengal

· M.P. Birla Shiksha Bhawan, Allahabad, Uttar Pradesh

· M.P. Birla Industrial Training Institute, Rewa, Madhya Pradesh

· Birlapur Vidyalaya, West Bengal

· Birla Vikas Vidyalaya, Satna, Madhya Pradesh

· School at Chittorgarh, Rajasthan

· Sarada Kanya Vidyapith, Barrackpore, West Bengal

· M.P. Birla Foundation Veda Sanskrit Pathshala, Bangalore, Karnataka

Medical Activities

· Bombay Hospital, Mumbai, Maharashtra

· Belle Vue Clinic, Kolkata, West Bengal

· M.P. Birla Medical Research Centre at Birlapur, West Bengal and Satna, Madhya Pradesh

· Birla Vikas Hospital, Satna, Madhya Pradesh

· Birlapur Hospital, Birlapur, West Bengal

· Dispensary at Allahabad, Uttar Pradesh

· Hindustan Medical Institution at Barrackpore, West Bengal

Other Philanthropic Activities

· M.P. Birla Planetarium, Kolkata, West Bengal

· Express Dairy, Behala, Kolkata, West Bengal

· Joka Agricultural & Horticultural Society, Joka, West Bengal

· Publication of Books

· M.P. Birla Lecturing Chair in the United Kingdom

Other Charitable Activities

· Renovation of Ancient Temples

· Donation for Charitable purposes

· Mass Marriages

· Rest House for Pilgrims at Joshimath

Educational Activities

1. SOUTH POINT SCHOOL, KOLKATA :
A premier educational institution of Kolkata has about 13,000 students. The School figured in the Guinness Book of World Records between 1984 and 1992 as the largest educational institution in the world. It has excellent results in its public examinations with its students figuring consistently in the merit list of the top 20 in
West Bengal.

To encourage academic and extra-academic excellence amongst the student community, the M.P. Birla Foundation has established the M. P. Birla Smarak Kosh (South Point) to award toppers, all-rounders and other talented students of South Point School.

2. M.P. BIRLA FOUNDATION HIGHER SECONDARY SCHOOL, KOLKATA:
A premier school in south Kolkata, it has about 2,700 students. The School lays emphasis on values and principles, skills and knowledge and encourages students to strive for excellence in all their fields of endeavor.

3. M.P. BIRLA SHIKSHA BHAWAN, ALLAHABAD :
With a view to imparting formal education to students from the backward areas, a school was established at Jhusi, near
Allahabad. The School has about 400 students from nearby villages and has been acknowledged as a premier education centre in the area.

4. M.P. BIRLA INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTE, REWA :
Considering the importance of imparting vocational training courses, Industrial Training Institute at Rewa, Madhya Pradesh, was established. The Institute imparts vocational training courses in Computers, Electronics, Electricals, Mechanics, Tailoring etc.

5. BIRLAPUR VIDYALAYA , BIRLAPUR , WEST BENGAL:
Fairly adequate educational facilities, up to the secondary school level, are provided to meet the requirements of the Group's employees and residents of surrounding areas.

6. SARADA KANYA VIDYAPITH, BARRACKPORE, WEST BENGAL:
Sarada Kanya Vidyapith was set up in association with the Ramakrishna Vivekananda Mission at Barrackpore, and has about 1,000 girls on its rolls. It maintains a free hostel, which houses approximately 160 poor and destitute students of the school.

7. M. P. BIRLA FOUNDATION VEDA SANSKRIT PATHSHALA, BANGALORE:
To fulfill the aspirations of people interested in Vedic studies as well as to promote the Sanskrit language, classes are being conducted at Bangalore under the aegis of the M. P. Birla Foundation. About 200 students are presently undergoing the courses offered by this Centre.

8. BIRLA VIKAS VIDYALAYA, SATNA, MADHYA PRADESH
The management of Satna Cement Works runs a
Higher Secondary School, Birla Vikas Vidyalaya, to provide quality education to children of the employees of the Cement Plant and Universal Cables Limited and also for general public living in the vicinity. As the school receives financial aid from Education Department, Government of Madhya Pradesh, medium of instruction is Hindi. The School is headed by Principal with a staff strength of 38 and 1150 students on roll. The school has well equipped Physics, Chemistry, Biology Laboratories, computer facilities and library to supplement the class room activities.

9. SCHOOL AT CHITTORGARH, RAJASTHAN
To provide quality education at Chittorgarh, a secondary school was set up which has now about 750 students.

Medical Activities

1. BOMBAY HOSPITAL, MUMBAI:
One of the largest hospitals in the private sector in
India, Bombay Hospital is a landmark for providing medical relief. The Hospital has a capacity of 846 beds, state-of-the-art equipment, a nurses’ training school and a post-graduate teaching institute. Thirty three percent of its beds are reserved for free treatment of the needy. It has super special departments like Cardiology, Cardiac Surgery, Neurology, Neurosurgery, Urology, Nephrology and Orthopedics.

RAMESHWAR DAS BIRLA SMARAK KOSH :
R. D. Birla National Award has been instituted by the Kosh under the aegis of
Bombay Hospital to encourage outstanding research in bio-medical science by an Indian working in India.

2. BELLE VUE CLINIC, KOLKATA :
Considered a premier health care institution at Kolkata, Belle Vue Clinic provides the best medical care and conduct medical research. The Clinic houses state-of-the-art equipment. The 130-bed Clinic has, apart from various diagnostic departments, Intensive Cardiac Care and Critical Care sections for cardiac and trauma cases and a Nephrology unit.

3. M. P. Birla Eye Clinic, Kolkata

4. M.P. BIRLA MEDICAL RESEARCH CENTRE:
The M. P. Birla Medical Research Centre has three research laboratories in Kolkata, Birlapur and Satna. All the three laboratories are actively pursuing research work in the field of medical sciences.

5. BIRLA VIKAS HOSPITAL:
Established by the M.P. Birla Foundation in 1991 on a 37 acre area adjacent to the Satna Cement Plant,
Birla Vikas Hospital is one of its kind in Vindhya region. With a belief in 'From God we receive and to God we offer', the Birla Vikas Hospital has been serving the needy in almost all specialized fields of medicine at a very nominal cost. A dedicated team of medical experts provides medical care in the following fields using the latest facilities : General Medicine, Cardiology, Nephrology, Neurology, Ophthalmology, ENT, Radiology, Orthopedics, Dental, etc. Under the patronship of Chairman Mrs. Priyamvada Birla, the hospital has grown to be one of the most modern hospitals.

6. BIRLAPUR HOSPITAL, BIRLAPUR:
It has the infrastructure facilities catering to various medical disciplines to meet the requirements of the locality. Specialized advice from experts is also provided.


7. DISPENSARY AT ALLAHABAD:
Looking at the need of medical facilities in the backward and rural area of Jhusi, near
Allahabad, a dispensary was set up in 1988 by the Foundation. More than 3,50,000 patients have been benefited so far and the dispensary has become very popular among villagers.

8. HINDUSTAN MEDICAL INSTITUTION AT BARRACKPORE:
The 10 bed hospital was established in 1989 and is managed in association with the Ramakrishna Vivekananda Mission. About 10,000 patients avail of its facilities every year.

Other Philanthropic Activities

1. M.P. BIRLA PLANETARIUM, KOLKATA:
The M.P. Birla Planetarium, set up in July 1962, one of the largest in
Asia and has made significant contributions to astronomy, besides opening up the cosmic galaxies to visitors. The Planetarium conducts an M.Phil Degree Course, a Post-Graduate Diploma course and free evening course in astronomy.

2. EXPRESS DAIRY, BEHALA, KOLKATA:
The Express Dairy in Kolkata distributes about 5,000 liters of high quality milk daily. The motivation behind running the dairy is the desire to nurture cows and serve the community at the same time.

  1. JOKA AGRICULTURAL & HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, JOKA:

Spread on an 85-bigha plot, the Society is engaged since 1987 in research on agricultural and horticultural activities. The Society’s mission includes the popularization of the use of organic fertilizer and ensure ecological balance.

4. PUBLICATION OF BOOKS:
The Research and Publication Unit of the M.P. Birla Foundation embarked on the publication of the series titled "Classics of the East". The Foundation has till date published 12 books, namely:

Hitopadesa, Tiruvalluvar Tirukkural, Mahanama Mahavamsa, Classical Chinese Poetry, Katha Sarit Sagar, Kautilya’s Arthasashtra,

Synthesis of Yoga, Shri Guru Granth Sahib, Rabindranath Tagore - Three Plays, Krishna Charitra, Silappadikaram, Dhammapada.

5. M.P. BIRLA LECTURING CHAIR IN THE UNITED KINGDOM:
The M. P. Birla Foundation instituted the M.P. Birla Lecturing Chair in various British universities.

Other Charitable Activities

1. RENOVATION OF ANCIENT TEMPLES:
M. P. Birla Foundation is taking up the task of renovation and repairs of ancient Indian temples in different parts of the country. A number of temples in
South India have been renovated, in association with Shri D. Veerendra Heggade of Dharamsthala.


Temple before Renovation


Temple after Renovation

2.

3. DONATION FOR CHARITABLE PURPOSES:
Various charitable trusts, regularly provide contributions, donations and assistance. The M. P. Birla Seminar Hall of the National Institute of Prakrit Studies and Research at Dhavaltirtha, Shravanbelagola (Karnataka), the M. P. Birla Auditorium of Rajasthan Bhavan at
Chandigarh, M. P. Birla Outpatients’ Block of the Lions Eye Hospital at Bhadravati and the Community Hall at Shimoga are but a few examples of the charitable activities undertaken.

4. MASS MARRIAGES:
The R.D. Birla Kalyan Nidhi Trust, set up in 1990, provides funds every year for conducting mass marriages at Dharmasthala in Karnataka through Mr. D. Veerendra Heggade, Dharmadhikari. It also contributes and supports the marriage of daughters of other poor and needy persons.

5. REST HOUSE FOR PILGRIMS AT JOSHIMATH :
The Seva Nidhi Trust, provides clean accommodation at subsidised rates to pilgrims going to and coming from the holy shrine of Badrinath - Kedarnath at its Rest House at Joshimath in the Garhwal region of Uttar Pradesh.

6. SC dismisses Birlas' plea, imposes Rs 10 lakh


7. Agencies

  1. Posted online: Monday , March 31, 2008 at 04:32:57
    Updated:
    Monday , March 31, 2008 at 04:56:17

    New Delhi, March 31: The Birla family's bid to protect the Rs 5,000 crore estate of late Priyamvada Birla suffered a set back on Monday with the Supreme Court dismissing three petitions that challenged the Calcutta High Court order which denied them the right to object to her purported 1999 Will.

11. It also dismissed another petition filed by Birlas' challenging Chartered Accountant R S Lodha's right to object to M P Birla and his wife Priyamvada's 1982 Will, through which the couple left their property for charity.

12. However, through a purportedly revised 1999 Will after her husband's death, Priyamvada had bequeathed her Rs 5,000 crore estate to Lodha.

13. A bench headed by Justice S B Sinha, while dismissing the petitions, has imposed cost of Rs 10 lakh (2.5 lakh each) on the petitions filed by the three Birla family members - K K Birla, B K Birla and Yashovardhan Birla.

14. It also directed the Birlas to deposit the money with the West Bengal Legal Services Cell within four weeks. However, the bench while dismissing Lodha's petition

15. upheld the caveatable interest of another Birla family member, G P Birla, executor of the purported July 13, 1982 Will of M P Birla and his wife Priyamvada. Earlier, the High Court had held that G P Birla only had the right to challenge the purported 1999 will as a 'sham and invalid document'.

16. The apex court also allowed Lodha's plea challenging the appointment of Yashovardhan Birla as executor of the Will.

17. Justice Sinha while reading the operative portion of the judgement also directed the High Court to decide the probate pleas expeditiously and hear the Priyamvada 1999 Will first, followed by the 1982 Will of M P Birla.

18. Challenging the High Court's decision, K K Birla, B K Birla and Yashovardhan Birla had submitted that it was not merely the power of the trustees but also their duty to see that the Rs 5,000-crore Priyamvada Birla estate was not being appropriated and was given to three public charities as designated under the mutual Wills executed by M P Birla and Priyamvada in 1982.

19. As trustees and potential beneficiaries under the mutual Wills of 1982, they were duty bound to contest the Will of 1999 and oppose the grant of probate so that they were not being accused of breach of trust, they argued.

20. Lodha, on the other hand, said under the 1982 Will, M P Birla's widow Priyamvada Birla had got the absolute rights in the property, and she had bequeathed the entire estate to Lodha after her death in July 2004 through a Will of 1999.

21. "The three Birla members are opposing the probate because they have got nothing and want to claim interest by contesting the 1999 Will," he said in its petition.

22. Their interests can be carried on by other Birla family member and the executor of the purported July 13, 1982 Will - G P Birla - and others executors who have been given the right by the High Court to challenge the purported 1999 Will," Lodha added.

23. According to the petitions, the three Birla family members in their capacities as relatives of the deceased, had interests coupled with duty to ensure that the wishes of M P Birla (being a Hindu) to attain spiritual well being and atonement of his sins, if any, by bequeathing his property to charity after his demise or his wife's demise were fulfilled.

24. They further added that a Hindu by religion considered charity an essential part of religion, whereby he or she attains spiritual benefit.


 

SUPREME COURT OF INDIA


Case Status

PENDING




Status of : Special Leave to Petition (Civil)... 3966 -3967 Of 2008


GANGA PRASAD BIRLA & ORS. .Vs. RAJENDRA SINGH LODHA & ORS.


Pet. Adv. : M/S. KHAITAN & CO. Res. Adv. : M/S. PAREKH & CO.


This Case is connected to : Special Leave Petition (Civil) 5962-5963 OF 2008


Last Listed on : / /




Last updated on Mar 31 2008



UNDERWORLD DIGVIJAY SINGH










 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TO,
THE DIRECTOR CBI,
INDIA
.

TODAY I DISCOVERED ON THE INTERNET THAT WHAT I HAVE SUFFERED BY THE FILTHY SYNDICATE NETWORK OF CONGRESS BEING RUN BY DIGVIJAY SINGH IS NOT TARGETED TOWARDS MY FAMILY ALONE IN JABALPUR INDORE AND DELHI,BUT THERE ARE OTHER PEOPLE AS WELL AS WELL PROOFS OF ALL THE DIRTY WORK BEING DONE BY HIM.THE MEDICAL TOURISM ORGAN TRADE OF THE GULFI N GANGA RAM HOSPITAL,THE SUPPLY OF GIRLS FROM MUKHERJEE NAGAR TUITION CENTRES,TERROR ISLAMIC NETWORK STATIONED IN THE HOUSES OF DELHI AS TENANTS,COUNTERFEIT CURRENCY,CRICKET BETTING -ALL ARE THE HANDIWORK OF THE CONGRESS UNDER WORLD DIGVIJAY SINGH.

THE MAIN TARGETS ARE OF COURSE WOMEN WITH PSYCHOLOGICALLY PISSED SONGS LIKE ;-

"MEINE HAR LAMHA JISSE CHAHA JISSE POOJA ,USNE YAARON MERA DIL TODA TANHA TANHA CHODA"

WITH MEN ABANDONING THEIR FAMILIES OF 20 YEARS AND FORSAKING THEIR GOOD KARVACHOWTH WIVES- FOR JOBS IN THE PRIVATE SECTOR AND ABROAD WITH BRAND NEW BITCHES AS WIVES.PROSISTUTION HAS NOW BECOME TUTION AND PSYCHOLOGICAL TERROR IS BEING UNLEASHED BY SUCH SONGS BEING DISHED OUT FROM THE FILTHY MOVIE WORLD OF TODAY.EVEN THE PROVIDENT FUNDS ARE BEING EMPTIED WITH GOOD WOMEN OUT ON THE STREETS.HINDUISM IS GOING TO FINISH AS WELL AS THE COUNTRY.THIS IS JUST NOT THE MATTER OF HINDUISM BUT THE COUNTRY AND ITS INFRASTRUCTURE WILL BREAK DOWN WITH THE COMPANIES LIKE RELIANCE ,STERLITE ,SUNIL MITTAL,LAKSHMI MITTAL,JET AIRWAYS -ALL BACKED BY ISLAMIC TERROR AND TOTALLY ANTI NATIONAL.PLEASE READ THE FOLLOWING AND SEE IF IT MATCHES MY HOUSE CONDTIONS.THE ARCHIVED MATERIAL IS NO LONGER ON THE INTERNET AND IS OF 1999,THE YEAR JESSICA LAL WAS MURDERED .IT PERTAINS TO THE MURDER OF GULSHAN KUMAR AS ALSO THE ROYAL MASSACRE OF NEPAL,IN WHICH DEVANI RANA/LATIKA RANA PLAYED A SEXUAL ROLE TO FINISH HINDU FAMILIES.WOMEN LIKE THESE ARE NOT ONLY FINISHING FAMILIES BUT ARE GOING TO DESTROY THE INFRASTRUCTURE OF THE COUNTRY WITH DIGVIJAY SINGH AS THEY HAVE EATEN INTO THE ROOTS OF THE MOST ILLUSTRIOUS AND OLD FAMILIES OF THE COUNTRY.
"mamta dhody kalra ,1513,outram lane ,mukherjee nagar,delhi-9

Probe ordered into Gulshan murder witness's death
5 Jul, 2001 l 0048 hrs IST


Gulshan Kumar shot dead!

Syed Firdaus Ashraf and Suparn Verma in Bombay

Gulshan KumarGulshan Kumar, who changed the face of the Indian music business, was shot dead as he emerged from a Shiva temple in Andheri, northwest Bombay , on Tuesday morning.

Two men hiding in the hutment colony near the temple fired three shots at Kumar who fell to the ground and tried to crawl to safety into one of the huts. He asked the woman within to shut the door and keep the killers out. But the woman was too shocked to respond, giving the killers time to force their way in and fire another 15 bullets into the music baron's body. Kumar was declared dead on arrival at the Cooper hospital.

Admitted singer Sonu Nigam whom Gulshan Kumar had groomed personally, "He had been receiving threatening calls for the last four days. In his usual style he did not tell anyone about it and ignored the calls. His bodyguard has been sick since yesterday (Monday). Today was his second day alone in public. The killers must have known this. He might have been saved had the bodyguard been around."

While the city police have no clue who the killers could be, Bombay Police Commissioner S C Malhotra told Rediff On The NeT that Kumar's negligence caused his death.

"Even when he was threatened a few days ago, he did not inform us. I am sure if he had done so, we would have been able to save his life like we saved Rajiv Rai." Director Rai, who was threatened last month, had informed the police and was given a bodyguard who shot one of the gangsters when the hoods arrived to extort money from Rai at his central Bombay office.

"I am sure if Kumar had informed us, we would have saved his life too," the commissioner said. When asked if any film stars had been attacked or threatened after the killing of producer Mukesh Duggal in June, Malhotra said, "We don't know what happens in anybody's drawing rooms. But if they inform us about threats issued to them, we will surely protect them."

The police found the taxi in which the killers had fled at Kapas Wadi junction close to the site of the killing.

The killers stole the taxi from Labh Shankar who rushed to the D N Nagar police station and filed a complaint. Sensing trouble, the policemen passed the word on. But it was too late. Kumar had already been shot dead.

The police have obtained a description of the killers from Ram Pal, Gulshan Kumar's driver, who was injured in the firing. Two other witnesses, Madan Sharma and Madhukar Kavakar, have provided the police with some clues, police sources said.

"Every citizen can't be given protection since we have a small force. However, we give protection to individuals after assessing the situation, like we did in Rajiv Rai's case," said Joint Commissioner of Police (Law & Order), Charansingh Azad. There are just 30,000 policemen in Bombay to cater to a population of nearly 10 million, meaning there is one policeman for every 333 people.

The Bombay film industry will shut shop on Wednesday to protest the murder and various extortion attempts being made on Bollywood folk, said Anil Nagrath, executive secretary, Association of Motion Pictures and Television Programmes.

"First they used to deal with builders. Now that they (the builders) have no money, they (the killers) must have decided the film industry is a soft target," Nagrath said

Prime Minister Inder Kumar Gujral was one of the first to express shock at the killing, saying, "This criminal act is totally out of place in a civilised society and particularly in a city known for its discipline and civic consciousness..." Kumar, Gujral said, had "carved a niche for himself in the world of film music. His loss will be mourned by all music-loving people."

Singer Abhijeet, who was close to Kumar, said, "It is a big loss to the music industry. Gulshan Kumar had made history by making film producers realise the potential of music... He exploited that potential and showed the world that it is not only in films you can make money...."

Archana Joglekar, who used to anchor Geet Bahar, a musical programme produced by T-Series, Kumar's company, said the music mogul used to visit the Shiva temple every day. She praised him as a fine businessman, stating, "Gulshanji had a natural knack for smelling money; it was god's gift to him."

Director Tinnu Anand, who had differences with Kumar, said, "We did not part amicably, but his death has really shook me up. No one deserves to die a death like he did. He was a tremendous businessman; it is he who brought music back into films and created an entire industry of it. He was the most hardworking man I know."

He felt there was a nexus between politicians, the police and the underworld that was making things easy for extortionists. "The politicians need the underworld when the elections are on. And the underworld needs money. First it was the builders; now it's us."

Director Mahesh Bhatt, who directed the hit Aashiqui for Kumar, felt, "When you kill Gulshan Kumar, you kill one of the biggest people in the entertainment industry. By killing Gulshan Kumar they are saying, 'We are calling the shots,' and they have proved it... The entire film fraternity is in a state of terror."

Sunday, August 17 1997

Crime Branch to probe Gulshan Kumar killing

PRESS TRUST OF INDIA

MUMBAI, Aug 16: Investigations into music magnate Gulshan Kumar's murder have been handed over to the Crime Branch, and a computer sketch of the second suspect in the killing has been released to expedite an early arrest, according to city police commissioner S C Malhotra.

Speaking to reporters here on Saturday, Malhotra expressed confidence that the second suspect would be nabbed soon.

Denying that police had prior knowledge of the threat to Gulshan's life, Malhotra quipped, ``If you expect the police to know everything, there will be no crime''.

Responding to a question, he stopped short of confirming the existence of a nexus between the film industry and the underworld.

``We do not have hard evidence. At the same time, the film industry people told us that money does come (to them) from various sources'', he said. Film producers, at a meeting with the Maharashtra Deputy Chief Minister Gopinath Munde on August 14, in the light of Gulshan Kumar's murder, had taken strong exception to the alleged nexus, and denied it.

A sharpshooter Nizam Inayat Shaikh, supposedly belonging to the Abu Salem gang a faction of Dawood Ibrahim gang, has already been arrested in connection with the murder.

Gulshan Kumar was shot dead by four assailants when he was returning home after paying obeisance at a Shiva temple at Andheri in north-west Mumbai on August 12 ``When a victim is threatened for money or ransom, only he has the prior knowledge of threat, so he must come forward and intimate police about it'' Malhotra said.

Copyright © 1997 Indian Express Newspapers ( Bombay ) Ltd.

RELATED LINK: Gulshan! The lives and triumphs of the man who changed India's music business

Key witness in Gulshan Kumar case found dead

27 Jun, 2001 l 0036 hrs ISTl

THE TIMES OF INDIA NEWS SERVICE

mumbai: builder keki balsara (54), a key witness in the gulshan kumar murder case, was found dead under mysterious circumstances in a toilet in the police headquarters on tuesday morning. while doctors stated that balsara died of a heart attack, his family members have demanded a thorough probe into the incident. said s. balsara, the builder's brother: "in the afternoon, i received a call from a policeman, asking me to rush to gt hospital. when i reached the hospital, i was informed by a constable that my brother was dead. "i have asked for a detailed postmortem and viscera report," he said. "my brother was continuously harassed by the police. he was innocent and had no role to play in the gulshan kumar killing. of late, he was very tense and was suffering from high blood pressure." joint police commissioner (crime) bhujangrao mohite said it was a "natural death". "balsara was called by one of my officers in connection with the gulshan kumar trial. but before meeting any officer, balsara went to an urinal and collapsed." incidentally, keki balsara was the witness on whom the maharashtra government was heavily banking on to clinch the extradition case against music director nadeem in london.

mumbai: in a significant development, the maharashtra state human rights commission has ordered a suo moto inquiry into the mysterious circumstances under which keki balsara, a key witness in the gulshan kumar murder case, died at the police headquarters here on june 26. the commission has served notices to state chief secretary v ranganathan, director general of police subhash malhotra and mumbai police commissioner m n singh asking them to explain in an affidavit under what circumstances balsara died. the respondents have been asked to submit their statements by friday evening. the commission has asked ranganathan, malhotra and singh to send their replies along with a copy of the post mortem report. the notices are signed by commission's secretary gorekh megh. the commission is headed by justice arvind sawant, former chief justice of kerala high court. balsara died on june 26 in a toilet of the police commissionerate where he had allegedly been summoned by an officer in connection with the gulshan kumar murder case. while the police claimed that he died of a heart attack, his family members say the circumstances in which balsara died were shrouded in mystery. meanwhile, balsara's brother has filed a petition before the commission saying that the deceased was innocent and had nothing to do with the gulshan kumar murder case. the commission has ordered the suo motu inquiry under section 12(a)(i) of the protection of human rights act, 1993.




 


'When they can kill a man like Gulshan Kumar, who are we?'

Ask no questions. You will get no answers in Jeet Nagar, Four Bungalows, in the northwestern Bombay suburb of Andheri.

This is a mohalla quite unlike others of its hustling, bustling ilk. The silence here is laced with fear.

On August 12, 1997, Jeet Nagar witnessed the murder of music magnate Gulshan Kumar.

So a question like 'Did you see Gulshan Kumar being killed?' will fetch you a flat NO.

"I started this shop only a year ago. I know nothing about the case," says the local barber.

"I shifted only two years ago. Gulshan Kumar was killed four years ago," nods the laundry man.

Declares a woman who refuses to divulge her identity, "Whatever happened four years ago, I cannot recall."

"When they can kill a man like Gulshan Kumar, who are we? We are small people. Please don't ask so many questions," adds another neighbour.

Probe deeper and you realise that the people of the locality held Kumar in great respect.

The music baron was a regular devotee at the mohalla's Shiva temple. He would visit the temple twice daily, praying for an hour each time. On each of his visits, he was accompanied by 49-year-old Ramchandra Ananda Lavangare, a plumber. The police later identified him in their first information report as a former chairperson of the mandal that built the temple.

It was Gulshan Kumar whose funds transformed what once was a nondescript Shiva temple into a twenty-foot marbled place of worship.

On that fateful day, Kumar and Lavangare were returning from the temple when an unknown man came up behind Kumar and shot him. The driver of Kumar's Opel Astra threw a water can on the attacker to stop him from taking his next shot.

But another assailant rushed in and shot Kumar. He then aimed at the driver and Lavangare. While the driver was hurt, a bullet whistled between Lavangare's legs. Meanwhile, a third attacker shot Kumar.

In the ensuing chaos, two bystanders, Madhukar Gopal Kawankar and Subhash Bajirao, were injured.

"Initially, I thought someone was bursting crackers. But when I came out of my house, I saw that Gulshan Kumar had been shot," says a woman resident.

"We put Gulshan Kumar and his driver in his Opel Astra. Rajesh Johari [another bystander] drove them to Cooper Hospital. Kumar was declared dead on arrival," states Ramchandra in the FIR.

"We all cried when he died. No one came forward to help him. The killers had just left the place when I came out of my house," says another woman.

"He would always give us chocolates and sweets," recalls a child. "I cannot believe that he is no more."

He is merely echoing the sentiments of the people of Jeet Nagar, who have since placed Kumar's photograph adjacent to Shiva's idol.

A woman resident ends with the question that still begs an answer: "I can't believe how a nice man like him could have enemies!"

The Islamic mafia's terror network - Part 1

:
: On August 12, 1997 a loud series of shots rang out outside the Jeeteswar Mahadev Mandir in Mumbai. They were just one in a sequence of warnings about the state of our nation, and yet just as before, we Hindus refuse to wake up and face the truth. The event that occurred outside the Mahadev Mandir in Mumbai that fateful day, was not particularly outstanding when seen in the context of the daily reinforcement of the fact that India is in the hands of Muslim terrorists. The victim on this particular day happened to be a plump, short media baron, known as Gulshan Kumar.

: Who was Gulshan Kumar, the Cassette King? He started out life as a humble fruit juice seller's son in Darya Gary market in Old Delhi. He wanted to make it big in Bombay and he did, by cooking up innovative ways to pirate popular music. Super Cassette Industries, his flagship company and its low price high volume strategy ushered in a musical revolution. Pretty soon he had the leader of the pack , HMV India itself, chomping at the bits in order to compete with him. Using all of his fortunes from his music production company in Noida, near Delhi to finance his film production business, Gulshan Kumar soon became the owner of a vast 400 crore rupee empire.. He was the highest tax payer for the financial year 1992-93.

: It was with his foray into the Indian film industry that Gulshan took his first step into the jaws of the Muslim Mafia network without which Bollywood simply can not exist. For decades the film industry has been the money spinning machine and media arm of the Islamic Mafia. The Indian film industry serves a twofold purpose for the international Islamic Mafia which is headquartered in UAE and Pakistan .

: 1) With a turnover of over Rs. 7000 Crore, the Indian film industry has become one of the biggest money making operations for the Islamic Mafia. Although it is not as profitable as drug-trafficking, sale of illegal arms, prostitution rings or counterfeit money, it certainly does help to line the pockets and provides valuable interface to politicians and industrialists who are enamoured of the glamour and glitter of Cinema magic.

: 2) But the real reason why the Indian film industry is so important to the Islamic Mafia, is the fact that it serves as the best possible propaganda tool in a country of over 950 million people. A blatant glorification of Islam and an utterly distorted insulting portrayal of Hinduism are the tools that it uses constantly to affect Indians' psyche and effectively utilize information warfare. Hindu culture is consistently given the mantle of a backward, intolerant, illogical culture, whereas Islamic concepts, ideas, and judgements are given the legitimacy of truth. One of the most successful byproducts of this psychological manipulation has been the corruption of Hindi, via the glorification of Arabicised Urdu words. In popular films and music, Urdu is always used in order to condition the Indian public. In other instances, terrorism which usually stems from Islamic quarters in India , is attributed to Hindu groups in movies! Islamic terrorists are portrayed as martyrs on screen. Islamic ideas are touted as progressive whereas Hindu ideals are dismissed as outdated and illiterate. Urdu is the language of "civilized" sophisticates, Hindi is the language of "Ganwaars" or village idiots. These are just a few examples of the objectives which the control of Bollywood provides to the Islamic Mafia.

: On August 12, 1997 , nothing appeared to be out of the ordinary as the familiar portly figure of Gulshan Kumar attired in white kurta stepped out of his car in front of the Jeeteswar Mahadev Mandir that fateful day. A simple Thali of offerings for worship of Lord Shiva swayed in his plump hands as he started walking towards the shrine. His devotion to the divine had been steadfast in its earnestness. A huge portion of his wealth had gone into beautifying and enhancing the pilgrimage experience of Vaishno Devi for pious devotees. It was his efforts which had rekindled the sound of early morning Bhajans in Indian households all over the country. Despite the allegations of piracy and fraud, he had focused all his energies into what he viewed as an offering to God. As the assassins pumped his frame with bullets, the last words heard by Gulshan Kumar were:

: " Bahut ho gayi teri puja, ab upar ja ke aur karo" (You have prayed enough to your idols down here, now go up there and do it.)

: A chilling reminder of the fact that Islam and the Islamic Mafia will do its best to eliminate any Hindu who dares to reaffirm his faith loud and clear in India .

: Who were Gulshan Kumar's enemies? What was his crime?

: The clues to the answer apparently lie with music director Nadeem Saifee. In 1997, Nadeem's solo album Hai Ajnabi bombed. He wanted Gulshan Kumar to finance his next private album. Gulshan Kumar wisely decided that Nadeem was not destined to be a chartbuster and refused outright. An enraged Nadeem who was obviously used to displaying arrogance in lieu of his Islamic godfather's protection started threatening Kumar saying "Have you got a call or not? My "Chahnewaale" (friends) will call you. You don't know who I am."

: By May 1997, Abdul Qayoom Ansari alias Abu Salem, a 29-year-old Dubai-based member of the Islamic Mafia, who is also known as one of the "arms" of kingpin Dawood Ibrahim, had called up Gulshan Kumar on his mobile and curtly told him to call back at a Dubai mobile number. When Gulshan called the number back, an amount to the tune of 10 Crore Rupees was quoted and Kumar was threatened with dire consequences if he failed to cough up the dough. Kumar, a man who had managed to survive in the Film Industry long enough without giving in to the Islamic Mafia of ISI's underworld dons, refused to pay outright. Even when Abu Salem sent his Mullah terrorists to Gulshan in person, the wary devotee refused to budge an inch. .

: Who is Abu Salem?? He is accused number 87 in the Bombay bomb blast case. He was charged with procuring nine AK-56 rifles at the command of Dawood's brother Anees Ibrahim. Mumbai courts issued an arrest warrant against him in 1993 ``for conspiracy to cause explosions with intent to cause death and damage to property.'' If caught and convicted he faces the death penalty. In 1995, Interpol had issued a Red Corner alert for him. In 1997, the UAE government received extradition papers for Salem from the CBI upon request.

: The first ever trap (which is known as `fielding', in the underworld slang) was laid with the blessing of nadeem and his "godfather" Dawood . The trap for killing Gulshan Kumar was laid between July 15 and 20, while he was shooting for his forthcoming untitled film at the Jasdanwala Bungalow at Aqsa Beach , Malad. Two teams from the gang maintained a watch on his movements but failed to strike either because of the milling crowds around him, or for the fact that he was shielded by his Punjabi bodyguard.

: When Gulshan Kumar refused Abu Salem's threats of extortion, he was enraged at the "Kafir" Hindu's insolence and ordered the hit. Apart from Kumar's 250-crore annual turnover from Super Cassettes and Music Industries, his religiosity and lavish expenditure for devotional purposes including a `langar' at Vaishnodevi temple, where Rs 5 lakh was spent every month had become eyesores for the Islamic Mafia.

: Abu Salem had been chosen as the key operational head in Bombay by Dawood himself , due to his incredibly cruel and brutal nature. He was also given charge of handling extortions and hawala transactions on Dawood's behalf. In April, Abu Salem began by calling up top film producers asking them to pay up. About 20 top film personalities were personally contacted by Salem over the span of two months. The figures he quoted as extortion payments were in hundreds of crores. Over 95% of the Movie moguls simply paid and never informed the police. Salem 's men attacked producer-director Rajiv Rai at his Tardeo office, which led Rai to flee to London . He never returned since. Later that April an attempt was made on Subhash Ghai's life which was foiled by alert police. Salem himself had telephoned Subhash Ghai asking him to pay up. The Indian Film Industry was serving its purpose as the money making machine which churned out Millions of Rupees in liquid assets for Dawood and ISI to create mayhem, death and destruction all over India. Not one moviemaker had the guts to resist, every single one of them was deeply involved in this deep seated treachery and anti national activity which killed Indian citizens every day.

: Was it simply because Gulshan Kumar did not give in to this nefarious plan, that his body lay riddled with bullets in front of the Temple steps in Mumbai that day? Hardly. As the details began trickling in, it became apparent that the plot to kill Gulshan Kumar had been hatched on June 12 at Dubai when a galaxy of Indian stars participated in the opening of a luxury hotel owned by Vivek Goswami a narcotics dealer linked to Chota Rajan another underworld non-resident Indian don. As investigations continued, more rivalries began surfing. Ramesh Taurani - owner of Tips another rival to Super Cassette, was identified as an associate of Dawood Ibrahim's gang. The investigation led the police to interview filmstars Pooja Bhat, Salman Khan and Shravan among others.

: Bollywood's links with Mumbai's underworld were always known. But the extent of its involvement with the Islamic Mafia became apparent only after Gulshan Kumar's death, a man who was murdered simply because he was a Hindu success story. "When the underworld approaches you, you cannot refuse.", these were the chilling words of Nadeem Saifee, the main accused in the Gulshan Kumar murder case.

: A month later a casual friend of Gulshan Kumar and writer-director Mukul Anand died unexpectedly of a "heart attack" in his sister's home in Mumbai. Anand had been in the process of making a movie on Kashmir which went against the Islamic Mafia's propaganda plans. The film was being shot in USA on the pretext that the environs resembled those of Kashmir . The reality was quite different. Anand had been threatened and he and several of his associates were frightened enough to go into hiding when they returned to India to raise more money for the movie. A relative of the executive producer was slain by a killer on a motorbike. And then all of a sudden Mukul Anand suffered a surprise "heart attack"....

: What is even more shocking to discover is that EIGHT months before Abu Salem ordered the cold blooded of Gulshan Kumar , the CBI had requested his extradition from the UAE government. However, the request became just another of the 35 others pending with the Government of United Arab Emirates and like the other requests, this too was put on the backburner. The CBI is not too optimistic about getting back any of the members of the Dawood gang, hawala dealers and arms and drugs smugglers who are responsible for the most heinous crimes committed against India .

: The Arab provision of shelter to these hard core terrorists and criminals provides convincing evidence that the conspiracy to create chaos and panic in India stems from the Islamic world in general. Dawood Ibrahim follows and carries out the directives of Pakistan 's ISI and oil rich Arabs, who take pride in their Islamic fanaticism. It is he and his deputies who mastermind all of the major terrorist attacks and hardcore crimes which take place in India . As the disturbing facts about Gulshan Kumar's murder were unearthed, an incredible pattern of internally linked networks which are sustained by the Islamic Mafia become apparent. The crimes begin with low level extortions and proceed higher up the ladder with the all too willing Indian movie industry, as well as heads of major corporations in India and finally goes all the way up to the politicians who hold the highest positions in the land.

: The breadth and depth of this net of crime and the virulently anti Indian activities it breeds are spread unimaginably far. The extent of involvement is so deep, that the public knows not even one hundredth of the details of this story.

: Next week I will delve further into the underworld net of the Islamic Mafia which has spread its poisonous tentacles deep into India 's soul. The implications will shock all nationalistic Indians beyond belief.

HinduUnity.Org

United we shall fight to preserve our heritage

so that we can pass the light to our children!

.Hinduunity.org is an organization dedicated to Hindutva & Hindu Rashtra

The Islamic mafia's terror network - Part 2

COPIED FROM THE SWORD OF TRUTH

Issue# 1999.25

June 21st, 1999

The Islamic mafia's terror network - Part 2 by Aditi Chaturvedi

Last week we had ended with the catalytic event of Gulshan Kumar's death and the incredibly complicated Islamic Mafia terror network that it unearthed. Although Gulshan Kumar was certainly not the first victim of the Muslim Mafia, nor was his death the first indicator of the underlying network, but what was truly shocking about the murder of Gulshan Kumar was the brutality of the killing. In addition, the fact that an eminent individual like Kumar could be murdered in broad daylight on the streets of Mumbai, proves as a chilling wake up call to the extent of power that the Islamic Mafia has come to wield.

However the most troubling aspect of this incident was the implication that the film industry of India, which wields perhaps the maximum media influence on its impressionable public, was so deeply entrenched in the dirty miasma of terrorism and crime. Bollywood's link with this dark and sinister world is nothing new. Over 95% of the Indian Film industry is not only aware of the Islamic Mafia, but also deeply involved in courting and patronizing them. The remaining 5% are fully aware of the problem but find ingenious ways to avoid the net. The ones who successfully manage to pull off this feat however usually turn into prime targets, as was the case with Gulshan Kumar.

That Nadeem Saifee, the prime accused in Gulshan Kumar's murder , was deeply involved with the Islamic Mafia is an understatement. Further investigation into his background provides clear proof of his complicity. During the Mumbai riots in 1993, Nadeem was sheltered by Yusuf Lakdawala, who is a film producer well known for his connections to Dawood and the Mafia. Lakdawala was later also implicated as one of the accused responsible for the Bombay bomb blasts, which had been engineered by the ISI through the underworld.

Abu Salem was a well known good friend of Nadeem who always made it a point to make social calls and sent complimentary gifts to keep Salem satisfied. During his police interrogation, Nadeem could not deny his acquaintance with Abu Salem. He claimed that he met Salem only once during a casual visit to a restaurant. According to Nadeem's own confession " Shravan and myself were eating in a restaurant. Abu Salem approached us saying he was a big fan of our music. Shravan and I had earlier faced some problems and we were confused about whether we should respond if approached by such people, but you know we are also scared for ourselves. What are we meant to do? Anyway, it's not just me and my partner who met Abu Salem. Everyone in the film industry meets these people."

Nadeem's confession provides clear hard evidence of Bollywood's relationship with the Muslim Mafia. Other pieces of evidence also began surfacing which helped to piece together the puzzle of Nadeem's actual role in the Mafia network. It seems apparent that Nadeem was a point man, meaning an industry informer for the Mafia. He would convey crucial information such as, who was making money, who signed up for a film, current prices and which films to sabotage, etc. The information was essential for the Mafia to determine targets for extortion, whom to threaten and sabotage. In fact Nadeem even had the audacity to call up Gulshan Kumar once, where he pressurized him to "talk to the people in Dubai" to settle disputes between music companies.

Nadeem had used his clout with the Mafia to threaten people in the film industry before as well. During the making of Hindi film "Baazigar", Nadeem was irritated at yesteryears actress Tanuja for her curt manner towards him. She was the mother of the film's heroine, Kajol. An embittered Nadeem urged the production company Venus to remove Kajol from the film. However when Venus refused, the incensed Nadeem Shravan duo proceeded to walk out of the film. The project was handed over to another music director, Anu Malik. This enraged Nadeem even further and he decided to call a press conference solely for the purpose of accusing Anu Malik of plagiarism. One of the journalists present there pointed out that Nadeem himself had plagiarized quite a few tunes. At this Nadeem was infuriated and shouted to have him thrown out. Before the journalist was unceremoniously expunged however, all those present clearly recall Nadeem's chilling threat to the journalist, "Don't act too smart. I'll finish you."

When the police began their investigation of Kumar's murder, one of the first steps they took was to question the Bollywood stars who had accompanied Nadeem to a Bollywood show in Dubai. The event was held in June 1997, it was a free musical show at the inaugural function of a luxury hotel owned by Vicky Goswami, who is a drug smuggler working for Dawood and other members of the Islamic Mafia. It was during this show that the entire sordid murder of Gulshan Kumar was plotted by Nadeem and his "Bhaijaans". The list of Bollywood stars who performed free for the druglord's show included Salman Khan, Shah Rukh Khan, Pooja Bhat, Chunkey Pandey, Aditya Pancholi, Deepti Bhatnagar, Jackie Shroff, Atul Agnihotri, producer-directors Boney Kapoor , Pehlaj Nihalani, playback singers Alka Yagnik, Sapna Mukherjee and Abhijeet to name just a few. Although many of the stars were not aware of the plot being hatched behind the scenes, they were more than well informed about their host and sponsor and his drug smuggling connections.

The police also questioned Manish Goswami, who is Vicky Goswami's brother and producer of popular Indian TV serials. There was even a videotape of the glittering star studded event in Dubai. Meticulous scanning of the videotapes and testimonies revealed a sinister plot to the police. It is now clear that Nadeem met with representatives from Gulshan Kumar's competitors. The foremost among these was Tips music company, but Time Audio and Vasta were also involved. The owner of Tips in fact delivered Rs. 25 Lakh to an associate of Abu Salem to carry out the contract killing of Gulshan Kumar. The plan was set and money was exchanged to put things in motion.

These suspicions were confirmed when the six murderers of Gulshan Kumar were captured by Mumbai police. The statements that they gave during interrogation clearly implicate Nadeem. Kumar's murder was a contract killing in the traditional style of the Islamic Mafia. Over Rs. 40 Lakh went into the deal. Nadeem Saifee was involved to the very end, as he arranged the money and the purchase of two Maruti cars, two motorbikes, a mobile phone and six pagers for the murderers.

Immediately after realizing that he had been caught at his game, Nadeem fled Mumbai and escaped to London. When the Indian Police contacted him about the imminent arrest, he gave the investigating officers in Mumbai the impression that he would return to India. However later on, he pleaded his inability to leave the side of his wife Sultana, who had suffered a miscarriage in a Middlesex hospital in the fifth month of pregnancy. "My baby daughter has just died. My wife is so sick. Yet, you expect me to leave all this and run back to India to face a set up?" he had said.

Finally the Mumbai police were forced to move extradition proceedings against him in England. However the last attempt by the Mumbai Police to secure the extradition of a member of the Islamic Mafia had ended in disaster. The previous case was against Iqbal Mirchi who was accused in a major drug-trafficking case. But the case was dismissed in the same Bow Street court where Nadeem has been summoned. Mirchi owns properties and businesses in Britain, Dubai and Australia and hobnobs with British politicians. He had engaged high-profile lawyer Miscba De Reya to represent him. Mirchi's lawyer claimed that the case against his client was "trumped up and part of the harassment of the Muslim community by the Mumbai Police".

Nadeem will naturally use the same excuse to escape. His comments to the Press have already indicated his motives and future objectives. In a nauseating interview to a British tabloid, Nadeem made statements such as "I would go back if I could be sure of a fair trial, but the Mumbai Police are looking for a Muslim scapegoat. Those with vested interests can't stomach the fact that a Muslim like me can be successful and bold in India!"

When the trial began, Nadeem's counsel Clive Nicholls grilled the Prosecution's witness, Justice ML Pendse who is a retired Chief Justice of Karnataka High Court and was formerly on the Mumbai bench. Mr. Pendse, was presented as an expert witness on the Indian judicial system to answer questions about the alleged " human rights abuses on minorities" by the Indian Police. Justice Pendse was a very convincing witness on the stand. When asked about the alleged "atrocities on minorities," he pointedly replied Nadeem was unlikely to suffer discrimination owing to his Muslim identity, since in his entire judicial experience "religious bias" had never been a problem with the Indian judiciary.

Nadeem's lawyers tried their best to discredit his testimony. He was insultingly asked by them if he was "out of touch" with the realities of the legal process in India. Justice Pendse also admitted at the very outset that he had never heard of Nadeem Saifee until this particular case began. At that Clive Nichols, Nadeem's counsel, asked in a feigned incredulous tone, "Nadeem Saifee is one of the most famous musicians in the country. Have you have never heard of him?" "I don't watch Hindi movies. I only listen to classical Indian music," came Mr. Pendse's masterful reply.

We will have to wait and see if justice will be served to Nadeem Saifee. Going by the past instances where Britain has provided shelter to Islamic terrorists and Mafia ganglords, however, this seems highly unlikely.

In my next article I will detail how the hand of the Islamic Mafia reaches into the heart of Bollywood and even beyond that into the realms of television, Industry, and finally politics, all of which have immensely grave ramifications for the security and survival of India.

(To be continued...)

Aditi Chaturvedi | Your comments | Forward it to a friend

Printer Friendly Page© Sword of Truth, 1999 All rights reserved.

If you enjoyed this article, please visit: http://www.hinduunity.org

HinduUnity.Org

United we shall fight to preserve our heritage

so that we can pass the light to our children!

.Hinduunity.org is an organization dedicated to Hindutva & Hindu Rashtra

The Islamic mafia's terror network - Part 4 COPIED FROM THE SWORD OF TRUTH

Issue# 1999.26

June 28th, 1999

The Islamic mafia's terror network - Part 4 by Aditi Chaturvedi

(Continued from last week...)

Question: What do the following list of assorted industrialists have in common?

Babu Bhai Singhvi, a businessman in Bhuj

Jagdish Ramani, an oil dealer of Indore

Satish Shetty, the wealthy owner of a large ceramics factory in Hubli

Subhash Rastogi, an exclusively wealthy Delhi garment exporter

Raju Punwani, owner of Calcutta's Lytton Hotel

Ramesh Vyas, the owner of a posh hotel in South Delhi

Mohan, a renowned dealer of foreign exchange in Delhi

Rajesh Rathi, chairman of Rathi Super Steel

Gautam Adani, a meat exporter from Gujarat

Answer: A certain assistant of Dawood Ibrahim known as Babloo Srivastava (originally Om Prakash).

Babloo commands over half a dozen gangs whose sole job is to hunt out businessmen who fit the profile of involvement in huge cash flow of business and illegal transactions. Once these industrialists are identified they are bombarded with all sorts of threats like extortion, kidnapping, blackmail, possession of assets, destruction of property and of course the eternal favorite; death. It is estimated that the gangs directly commanded by Babloo were successful in at least 20 known extortion operations last year. In over 95% of the cases, the industrialists give in and go for be financial "settlements". The key to the success of Babloo's operations is the fact that many of these businessmen have in fact used the Mafia themselves to carry out contract killings, briberies and extortion. That's why so many of them simply flee the country after they pay up, like Subhash Rastogi.

The CBI's special task reports that the Babloo gang collected over Rs. 100 crore as ransom alone last year and is now openly threatening more than 40 people, mostly industrialists. Last year before the arrest of the gang, the police thought the ransom bids were because of a network of extortionists based in India. But the subsequent arrest of two of Babloo's gangs and scanning of the transcripts of their telephone conversations show that the network is nothing but an instrument for the Islamic Mafia which resides primarily in the Gulf states like Dubai.

The master of these operations in India is none other than the redoubtable Babloo. The 37-year-old don has been in jail for over three years now, However that doesn't mean that operations aren't running smoothly. The Islamic Mafia's spies and henchmen are everywhere. Babloo even managed to keep in daily touch with them through an array of cell phones and a seemingly unending supply of pre-paid SIM-cards while he was in prison! Babloo who was extradited from Singapore on a murder charge three years ago is the accused in 45 cases of murder, extortion, rioting and possession of illegal arms all of which were plotted from inside his 8 x 8 ft Cell No. 1 at Naini Jail in Allahabad.

The incredible revelations about Babloo only came to light after the arrest of Dawood's frontman in Delhi, Romesh Sharma. Babloo's close relationship with the Islamic Mafia became evident after recovery of a dollar check worth Rs. 50 lakh from Sharma's Delhi farmhouse which was raided by police. The check was part of a Rs. 1.5-crore ransom settlement that Babloo had earlier collected from Gujarat meat exporter Gautam Adani.

What is most interesting about Babloo Srivastava's Mafia links however is the fact that he is the protege of Ram Gopal Mishra, former Congress MLC and a Mafia don of Sitapur. Babloo met Mishra in Lucknow's DAV College as a student activist. By 1985, Babloo had become the general secretary of the Uttar Pradesh Youth Congress. What is most disturbing about this connection is that it is not a random one, for as we shall see every leading member of the sordid network of the Islamic Mafia which is seeking to destroy India, almost always ends up at the same destination; the Congress Party.

Question: Why does one square foot of land in the tiny town of Neemuch, MP cost the same Rs. 1000 as one square foot of land in the bustling Capital of Indore?

Answer: Neemuch is at the heart of the opium belt of Madhya Pradesh.

More than 60% of India's opium is grown in the area around Indore. With its bustling wholesale market and its strategic location between the two important industrial townships of Pithampur and Dewas, and its proximity to the townships of Mandsaur and Ratlam where over 90% of the region's opium is grown, Indore has become the center for the illegal opium trade of the Islamic Mafia. Indore is close the Malwa region borders of Rajasthan, Maharashtra and Gujarat. It is from these three states that the shipments are made to go to Pakistan, so that the ISI can ply the opium to create fortunes which will fund the destruction of India.

Moreover, as recent seizures have shown, the booming pharmaceutical industry in and around the city is also being increasingly controlled by the Islamic Mafia. Banned drugs like mandrax are being produced there in large quantities. The arrest of businessman Prem Sisodiya last year for a mandrax shipment worth several crores of rupees also exposed the widespread links of the Islamic Mafia. Just days before Sisodiya's arrest, the chief minister, Congressman Digvijay Singh attended a religious function at his house.

Digvijay Singh

The region's persistent links with the Islamic Mafia were exposed by the Gujarat Police last year when it unearthed a large cache of arms from Mahidpur town. The seizure, which included two dozen AK-47 rifles. The rifles were part of the consignment sent by Dawood Ibrahim's gangs which landed on the Konkan coast along with rdx explosives. It was these very weapons and explosives which were used in the Bombay blasts in 1993. Subsequent interrogation has led to the disclosure of a well-knit Mafia in Malwa which is engaged not only in smuggling drugs from Mandsaur but also across the border into Gujarat. The drugs are then shipped off to Pakistani ports like Karachi, mainly from tiny ports like Okha, Kandla and Porbandar on the Gujarat coast. The Muslim population in these areas serves as the conduit for the shipments that are smuggled. Many shipments are also transported via the Rann of Kutch.

But it is for real estate crime that Indore is acquiring the notorious title of Mafia headquarters. Last month alone, as many as three municipal corporators were murdered within a span of one week, came on the heels of a much-publicized public-interest petition in the high court which had exposed the Islamic Mafia's close connections with leading politicians, bureaucrats, industrialists and construction barons. It was Manohar Dalal, a lawyer now facing threats to his life who filed a series of petitions before the Indore Bench of the Madhya Pradesh High Court against illegal construction and encroachments. "The Mafia is in a position to eliminate anybody who comes in its way. It's a Mumbai-like situation," says Dalal.

It was because of Dalal's petitions that the district administration, the Indore Municipal Corporation (IMC) and Indore Development Authority (IDA) were forced to draw up lists of illegally-constructed buildings and encroachments on government land last week. The IDA and the IMC are completely under the control of Mahesh Joshi, who is none other than CONGRESS Chief Minister Digvijay Singh's right-hand man. Topping the list of violators submitted to the court by the two civic bodies was Surendra Singh Garha, Digvijay's relative, who has illegally constructed a number of high-rises on government land. The list revealed that there are over 400 illegal multi-storied buildings in the city apart from about 295 unsanctioned colonies.

The amount of money involved in the Islamic Mafia's racket is enormous. But as usual the Mafia has the clout of the highest leaders in the Congress behind it. Over 40 IDA schemes involving 200 acres of prime land have been shelved and the land released for private construction during the current regime. The Islamic Mafia is earning over Rs 500 crore every year from real estate crimes in Indore alone thanks in no small measure to the Congress Party.

http://kalyan98.wordpress.com/2008/01/31/

setu-channel-a-security-threat-vice-admiral-scrap-setu-channel-project/

Setu channel a national security threat: Vice Admiral; scrap Setu channel project

dgcg_31_aug_06.jpg

Setu Channel a national security threat: Vice Admiral; scrap Setu channel project

Vice Admiral Russy F. Contractor, who is currently Director General, Coast Guard has stated that the Setu channel poses a national security threat.

RF Contractor is a highly decorated officer.

http://indiancoastguard.nic.in/Indiancoastguard/dgcg/DGCG_31_AUG_06.JPG Vice Admiral Rustom Faramroze Contractor was commissioned in the Indian Navy on 01 July 1971. He is an alumnus of the College of Naval Warfare, Mumbai and the Royal College of Defence Studies at London, UK. For exceptional devotion to duty, in keeping with the highest traditions of the service, Vice Admiral Rustom Faramroze Contractor was awarded the ‘NAO SENA MEDAL (DEVOTION TO DUTY)” in 2002. Once again for distinguished service of an exceptional order as the Assistant Chief of the Naval Staff (Information Warfare and Operations) at the Naval Headquarters, New Delhi, he was awarded the ‘ATI VISHIST SEVA MEDAL (AVSM)” in 2005 by the President of India. http://indiancoastguard.nic.in/Indiancoastguard/dgcg/DGCG.html

This naval expert’s opinion echoes the views of another naval expert Capt. H. Balakrishnan whose speech at Observer Research Foundation on 30 Nov. 2007 is also appended. These experts’ views also echosed in Hon’ble Smt. Jayalalithaa former CM of Tamil Nadu’s petition in the Hon’ble Supreme Court should be received with utmost urgency and the Setu channel project completely scrapped forthwith. Let there be no compromise on national security even if Lok Sabha elections have to be held soon J–

Dr. S. Kalyanaraman

Sethusamudram poses a security threat: Coast Guard (31 Jan. 2008, dnews.us)

Coast Guard DG has told the government that the narrow canal would put the ships moving through it at a greater risk of attack by terrorists.

http://dnews.us/read/648010/Sethusamudram_poses_a_security_threat__Coast_Guard

Ram Setu project worries Coast Guard

IBN - 02:40 PM

There is a new twist to the Ram Setu controversy. The Coast Guards Director General has told CNN-IBN that the Sehtusamudram project poses security threat to India. Vice Admiral Contractor was echoing similar remarks by Navy Chief Admiral Sureesh Mehta recently.

http://in.news.yahoo.com/national.html

“Sethusamudram project, a threat” 1/31/2008 2:43:00 PM TimesNow.tv

Concerns over the controversial Sethusamudram project are now being raised at the highest level in defence circles. Vice Admiral R F Contractor, the director general of the Coast Guard, has said that the Sethusamudram project could be a security threat to the country.
“The Sethusamudram project could pose a security threat to the country. There are chances of militants using this channel,” said Contractor on Thursday (January 31).
“Security issues are bound to arise. It’s a sea, its waters are shared, the maritime area is common by virtue of the close boundary lines between Sri Lanka and us, so obviously the implications are more there,” he added.
Interestingly, critics of the Sethusamudram project have raised concerns about the security threat posed by the project on previous occassions as well, and there is already a case challenging the project pending at the Supreme Court.

http://www.timesnow.tv/NewsDtls.aspx?NewsID=5735

Sethusamudram poses a security threat: Coast Guard
31 Jan 2008, 1324 hrs ISTclip_image001,clip_image002INDIATIMES NEWS NETWORK
NEW DELHI: Adding another twist to the Sethusamudram controversy, Director General of the Coast Guard on Thursday said that the project poses a security threat to the country.
Vice Admiral RF Cotractor said that there is a strong possibility of the canal being used by militants.
Without mentioning the LTTE directly, Contractor said that the narrow canal would put the ships moving through it at a greater risk of attack by terrorists active in the region.
He also confirmed that he has already conveyed his views about the project to government.
Earlier, Naval chief Admiral Sureesh Mehta’s had said that the Sethusamudram project would be useful only for small ships.
He added that the project was economically unviable as both the Navy and international shipping agencies would not be able to use the canal. The project, if it becomes operational, would incur a loss of Rs 3,000 crore every year, he claimed.
The Sethusamudram canal would be only 12 meters deep, and only ships weighing up to 30,000 tonnes would navigate through it.

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/Sethusamudram_project_a_threat_Coast_Guard/articleshow/2745768.cms

Ram Setu project worries Coast Guard

Thu, Jan 31 02:40 PM

New Delhi: There is a new twist to the Ram Setu controversy. The Coast Guards Director General has told CNN-IBN that the Sethusamudram project poses security threat to India.

Vice Admiral Contractor was echoing remarks similar to those made by the Navy Chief, Admiral Sureesh Mehta, recently. His statement comes at a time when the BJP is opposing the project tooth and nail, insisting that it will damage a precious historical heritage.

On the other hand Tamil Nadu Chief Minister Karunanidhi has made it a prestige issue. His party says the Sethusamundram is not a man-made structure.

The Archaeological Survey of India had earlier corroborated the DMK’s stand.

However, the Coast Guard Chief’s remarks are expected to give the BJP fresh ammunition on the Setusamudram project.

Meanwhile, the Supreme Court has granted the Centre four weeks to make its stand clear on the issue.

A Bench comprising Chief Justice K G Balakrishnan and Justices R V Raveendran and J M Panchal gave the Centre the time limit after Additional Solicitor General R Mohan sought extension for filing an affidavit.

The apex court directed the Government to file two separate affidavits, one on the alignment of the project and other giving details of the studies that have been undertaken to ascertain whether Ram Setu is an ancient monument.

The affidavits are to be filed by the first week of March.

The Supreme court had already directed the authorities not to damage the Setu in any manner while carrying out dredging activities.

Setu Controversy

The Ram Setu or Adam’s Bridge, a chain of limestone shoals 48 km long that once linked Rameswaram in Tamil Nadu with Mannar in Sri Lanka’s northwest, faces possible destruction when the ambitious Sethusamudram canal project comes up to create a navigable waterway in the narrow sea dividing the two countries.

India does not have a continuous navigational channel linking the east and west coasts. Ships coming from India’s west and heading to Bangladesh or Indian ports on the east coast have to go around Sri Lanka because the waterway in the sea dividing the two countries is shallow.

When the sea is dredged and a shipping canal does come up, it will save up to 780 km of sailing distance and 30 hours of sailing time for ships plying between the east and west coasts of India. Indian officials say the canal will also boost the national economy besides speeding up the movement of Indian Navy and Coast Guard vessels as well.

Hindu groups say this may be true but such economic progress cannot be at the expense of Ram Setu, as they refer to Adam’s Bridge, located at the southern end of the Sethusamudram project. This is where an estimated 48 million cubic metres of silt will be removed over the next two years.

http://in.news.yahoo.com/indiabroadcast/20080131/r_t_ibn_nl_general/tnl-ram-setu-project-worries-coast-guard-3a4f8c1.html

clip_image003

Vayam Rakshamah - We Protect

Introduction

The Indian Coast Guard [Bharatiya Thatrakshak] was constituted as the fourth armed union of India, on 19 August 1978, under the Coast Guard Act. The force’s main function is to protect India’s Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ), covering an area of 2.02 million sq. km, and operates under the effective control of the Ministry of Defense. Coast Guard vessels and aircraft have been assisting the custom authorities in anti-smuggling operations and has effectively served national interests in high-risk areas. They are also used in SAR operations, anti-pollution and other duties in maritime zones. While protection of the high seas is vested with the Indian Navy, the area between 10 and 30 nautical miles from the shore is under the charge of the Coast Guard and from shore to five nautical miles with the coastal police as well as the Coast Guard.

It’s Responsibilities Include:

• Enforcing the provisions of enactment in force in the maritime zones.

• Assisting the Customs and other authorities in anti-smuggling operations.

• To preserve & protect the marine environment and control marine pollution.

• Measures for safety of life and property at sea including aid to mariners in distress.

• Ensuring the safety & protection of artificial islands, offshore terminals and other installations in MR zones.

*The Coast Guard is the nodal agency for oil spill response in India’s Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ) under the national oil disaster contingency plan. Currently, the Coast Guard has capability to combat oil pollution up to 10,000 tons (Tier-II) and is in the process of upgrading its capability to more than 10,000 tons (Tier-III). Towards this, three pollution control vessels (refer to the ‘Coast Guard Fleet’ sub-section) are being inducted into the fleet, the first of which is likely to be commissioned in September 2006.


PersonnelThe Coast Guard has a strength of approximately 1000 officers and 5200 other personnel. The force is led by a Director General and a Deputy Director General. Vice Admiral Rustom Faramroze Contractor is the present Director General of the Coast Guard.http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/NAVY/Link1.html

Copy of talk delivered at the ORF (C) on 3NOV 2007, “SECURITY AND THE SSCP” by Capt. H. Balakrishnan . The talk was shared among Cmde RIS Vasan, Col. Hariharan and Capt. H. Balakrishnan.The session was then moderated by the HOD of the Dept. of Defence Studies, Madras University,

Prof. Malaviya.

SSCP AND SECURITY

1. During the course of the next 15-20 minutes, I shall dwell on some of the salient threats that could possibly impinge on vessels navigating through the SSCP.

2. I shall be dealing with the following possible threats and propose solutions:

(a) Piracy and Armed Robbery

(b) Maritime Terrorism

(c) Conutering the threats

In dealing with these threats, I shall endeavour to present the global scenario as existing at present and overlay it with the Indian perspective and its possible fallout on the SSCP.

PIRACY AND ARMED ROBBERY AT SEA

3. The internationally accepted “definition” of piracy is contained in Article 101 of the 1982 U.N Convention on the Law of the Seas (UNCLOS).

“Piracy consists of any of the following acts:

(a) Any illegal acts of violence or detention, or any act of depradation, committed for private ends by the crew or the passengers of a private ship or a private aircraft, and directed:

(i) On the High Seas, against another ship or aircraft or against persons or property on board such ship or aircraft;

(ii) Against a ship, aircraft, persons or property in a place outside the jurisdiction of any state;

(b) Any act of voluntary participation in the operation of a ship or of an aircraft with knowledge of facts making it a pirate ship or aircraft;

(c) Any act inciting or of intentionally facilitating an act described in (a) or (b).

The Global Scene on Piracy

4. Acts of piracy and armed robbery against ships are of tremendous concern to shipping in general. The fight to suppress these acts is linked to the “Convention for Suppression of Unlawful Acts against the Safety of Maritime Navigation – 1988”, and to improve security measures on board ships and in port facilities adopted in Dec 2002.

5. According to reports compiled by the IMO, between 1984 and end of 1999, there had been 1587 attacks by pirates on ships around the world. In some areas, these attacks involved a disturbing increase in violence. Contrary to the stereotype, today’s pirates are often trained fighters aboard speedboats, equipped with satellite phones and Global Positioning System (GPS) and armed with automatic weapons.

6. The IMO estimates that incidents of piracy and armed robbery against ships are “under reported by the factor of Two”. Several reasons have been given:-

(a) Fear that a successful act or piracy reflects poorly on the Master’s competence

(b) Concern that such a report would embarrass the state in whose territorial waters the act occurred.

(c) The belief that an investigation would disrupt the vessel’s sailing schedules.

(d) The possibility that the shipowner’s insurance would increase.

7. Piracy Reporting Centre: The “International Maritime Bureau Piracy Reporting Centre” (IMB), became operational in Oct 1992 and is located at Kuala Lumpur in Malaysia. The centre is financed by voluntary contributions from shipping and insurance companies and its services are free of charge to all vessels irrespective of ownership and flag. Its specific tasks are:

(a) Report all piracy incidents and armed robbery at sea to concerned law enforcement agencies.

(b) Locate vessels that have been seized by pirates and recover stolen cargoes

(c) Help bring the pirates to justice

(d) Assist owners and crews of ships that have been attacked.

(e) Collate information on piracy around the world.

Statistical Data from IMB

8.

(a) Number of Acts of Piracy – 2000 to 2005

(i) 2000 - 470

(ii) 2001 - 370

(iii) 2002 - 390

(iv) 2003 - 430

(v) 2004 - 310

(vi) 2005 - 260

(b) Lives Lost / Wounded/Missing Crew

Year

Lives Lost

Wounded

Missing

20007013040

2001204010

2002105010

2003154010

2004308540

2005NIL15015

(c) Ships Hijacked / Missing / Lost

Year

Hijacked

Missing

Lost

200022Nil

2001231

20021281

200311112

20049Nil3

200516NilNil

Real Life Incidents of Piracy at Sea

9. In Nov 1999, in the Arabian Sea, Indian Maritime Forces rescued the “hijacked” M.V.ALONDRA RAINBOW, a 7000 Ton Panama registered vessel, belonging to Japanese owners. The vessel was on passage from Kuala Tanjung in Indonesia to Milke in Japan. The IMB Piracy Reporting Centre had put out a worldwide broad cast of the incident. According to IMB Centre, the crew of the vessel had been located safe in Thailand and the vessel was expected to turn up at any Indian port to discharge her cargo. After a “High Seas Drama”, the hijacked vessel was captured and the pirates brought to justice. However, on an appeal in the Bombay High Court, some years later, the Pirates were left free.

10. In Sep 1998, the Panama registered M.V. TENYU disappeared in the Straits of Malacca while on passage from Indonesia to the Republic of Korea, with a cargo of aluminium ingots. She later reappeared with a different name and a different crew . The IMO reports that it is almost certain that all her original crew of 17 were murdered. This was on the basis of some of the bodies being recovered by fishermen in the South China Sea.

11. In Nov 1998, the bulk carrier, MV CHEUNG SON was attacked by pirates in the South China Sea. Her crew of 23 were all shot dead by the pirates.

12. More recently, The New Indian Express, Chennai in its edition of 02 Nov 2007, had reported about the fate of Indian seaman in two different incidents of piracy. One off Nigeria and the other off Somalia.

13. The Washington Post of 01 Nov 2007, had carried a report of the U.S. Navy going into action against pirates in two separate incidents off Somalia. The U.S. Navy had acted on the basis of “distress calls” made by the vessels that were boarded by the pirates.

Piracy off Indian Waters

14. The LTTE has an impressive track record in this game. Some of the reported cases relate to the hijacking of the vessels, IRISH MONA (Aug 1995), PRINCESS WAVE (Aug 1996), ATHENA (May 1997), MISEN (Jul 1997), MORONG BONG (Jul 1997), CORDIALITY (Sep 1997) and PRINCESS KASH (Aug 1998).

Conclusion

15. Security analysts across the globe are increasingly veering around to the view that the lines of demarcation between piracy and terrorism are getting intertwined. That is, “Piracy on the High Seas is becoming a key Tactic of Terrorist Groups”. Unlike the pirates of a earlier era, whose sole objective was quick commercial gain, many of today’s pirates are “Maritime Terrorists” with an “ideological bent and a broad political agenda”. The nexus of “Piracy and Terrorism” is dangerous for the world energy markets.

16. Today, in the face of massive international efforts to freeze terrorist finances, terrorist groups have come to view that piracy is a potentially rich source of funding. This appeal is particularly apparent in the Straits of Malacca. According to Indonesia’s state intelligence agency, detained senior members of the Jemaah Islamiyah have admitted that the group has considered launching attacks on Malacca Shipping. Also, uniformed members of the Free Aceh Movement, an Indonesian separatist group, have been hijacking vessels and taking their crew as hostage at an increasing rate. The protracted ransom negotiations yield considerable sums-the going rate is nearly $ 100,000 per ship. This ransom is later used to procure weapons for operations against the Indonesian Government. In some cases, the Free Aceh Movement has demanded the release of members detained by the Indonesian Government.

17. Geography forces world shipping to pass through strategic chokepoints, many of which are located at in areas where terrorists with maritime capabilities operate. These channels are so narrow at certain points, that a single burning super tanker and its spreading oil slick could block the passage for other vessels. Were “Terrorist – Pirates” to hijack a large bulk carrier or tanker, sail it onto one of the choke points, and scuttle it to block the sea lane, the consequences for the world economy could be quite severe.

18. The foregoing analysis is equally applicable to the SSCP

MARITIME TERRORISM

General Survey

19. At an International Conference on“National Security in a Changing Region” held at Singapore on 28, 29 OCT 2004, the well known security analyst, Mr.B.Raman in his paper, “Maritime Terrorism: An Indian Perspective”, stated: “Apprehensions of major acts of maritime terrorism by terrorist organizations, which are members of Osama bin Laden’s “International Islamic Front – (IIF)”, continue to be high, but there are no clear indicators so far of their having already acquired the necessary capability for such acts. However, their nexus with trans-national mafia groups, like the one headed by Pakistan based Dawood Ibrahim, has placed at their disposal maritime facilities which could be used and are being used for the clandestine movement of trained men and material required for land based terrorist operations in other countries”. It is pertinent to mention here that the explosives for the 1993 Mumbai blasts came by sea.

20. In an interview to the British shipping newspaper – Lloyds List - on 06 Aug 2004, the British First Sealord, Admiral Sir Alan West was quoted as stating that Al Qaeda and other terrorist groups had realized the importance of global maritime trade and could launch attacks against merchant vessels.

21. Admiral Sir Alan West then stated: “We have got an underlying level of intelligence which shows there is a threat. What we’ve noticed is that Al Qaeda and other organizations have an awareness about maritime trade. They’ve realized how important it is for world trade in general, and they understand the significance. Sea borne terrorism could potentially cripple global trade and have grave knock – on effects on developed economies. We’ve seen other plans from intelligence of attacks on merchant shipping. I can’t give you clear detail on any of that, clearly, but we are aware that they have plans. Ship owners realize that”.

22. No doubt, in comparison to acts of terrorism in the skies and on land, such acts either in inland waters or on the high seas have been few, except in Sri Lanka. This could possibly be attributed to two factors, namely:-

(a) Except in the case of suicide terrorist acts, where escape is not a factor, getting away after an act of maritime terrorism on the high seas is not an easy task.

(b) Terrorists want a “stage” to enact their drama in order to derive the maximum publicity and have a psychologically intimidatory impact on the minds of their perceived State adversaries as also its citizens

23. However, the attraction for an act of maritime terrorism on the high seas is its psychological impact on the minds of policy framers and economic managers of the targeted vessel’s Nation. It could have an adverse spillover on other States in the region as well.

The Global Arms Bazar

24. A discernable trend at present, which is extremely disturbing, is the spread of increasingly sophisticated conventional weapons to non-state actors, including long range anti-ship missiles, unmanned aerial vehicles and close range armour piercing missiles and rocket propelled grenades. All these varieties of munitions are capable of inflicting serious damage to ships, both big and small. The trade in small arms and light infantry weapons is already extensive in the conflict prone parts of the globe and the demand for more advanced equipment is strong.

25. The problem is global in scope. There are around 100 countries that makes weapons and ammunition. Sales of these products are estimated to be worth over $ 1000 Billion in 2006, fifteen times the annual spending on international aid. In short, there is a global arms bazaar, where cash in king and State controls are fax.

26. The list of foiled, failed and successful attempts in maritime related terrorism over the past decade is significant. Yet, there is a tendency to over look or downplay what has happened, and thus ignore the possibility of further trouble. It is clear that terrorists can see the potential of using the maritime trading system and its land links in the container supply chain to conceal weapons or agents for attack purposes.

27. Terrorist Attack on Naval/Merchant Ships : Three recent examples should suffice to illustrate the maritime terrorist threat:

(a) Attack on the U.S.S Cole: In Oct 2000, Al Qaeda operatives in Yemen, packed a small boat with explosives and rammed the same onto the side of the U.S Navy destroyer-U. S.S Cole, while the ship was berthed in harbour. The blast left a gaping hole on the side of the destroyer and the cost of repairs amounted to $250 million. The blast killed 17 U.S Naval sailors and wounded another 40 seamen.

(b) Missile Attack on Israeli Naval Ships: On 14 Jul 2006, two days after hostilities between Israel and the Hezbollah commenced, the latter fired two, C-802 radar guided anti-ship cruise missiles from ashore in Lebanon. The target were two Israeli Naval Corvettes that were patrolling off the Lebanese coast. One missile seriously damaged one of the corvettes, killing four Israeli seamen. The second missile narrowly missed the other corvette. Instead it hit a Cambodian registered merchant vessel. It sank immediately taking with it all the eleven seaman on board.

(c) Attack on the French VLCC Limburg: In Oct 2002, a boat packed with explosives, rammed into the side of the French VLCC Limburg, off Yemen, and seriously damaged the vessel. The tanker had a capacity of 300,000 tons. Fortunately, at the time of the incident, it was loaded with only 55,000 tons of crude oil. This attack disrupted Yemen’s oil trade for a short period.

The LTTE Factor

28. From India’s point of view, the most worrisome terrorist organization with a well developed and well tested capability for acts of Maritime Terrorism is the LTTE. Its capability consists of its fleet of at least two or three merchant vessels, which are used for gun running, as also its “Sea Tigers” naval arm. Its merchant vessels plying under flags of convenience normally transport legitimate cargo and, when required, are also used for clandestinely transporting military hardware procured by the LTTE in countries like Pakistan, Thailand, Ukraine etc.

29. Two other aspects of the LTTE’s gun running capability by sea have to be noted. Firstly, its willingness to place its capability at the disposal of other terrorist organizations. There is at least one reported instance of the LTTE helping in 1995 either the Abu Sayyaf or the Moro Islamic Liberation Front, both of the Philippines, by carrying a consignment of arms and ammunition donated by Harkat-ul-Mujahidee n (HUM), from Pakistan to Southern Philippines. Secondly, its use of merchant vessels not belonging to it, for the purpose of gun running. In 1993, a foreign merchant vessel carrying AK 47s, from a Russian company, arrived in Kochi. The consignee, was ostensibly our M of D. This was false. Indian intelligence strongly suspected the LTTE hand in this botched attempt at gun running.

30. Sea Tigers: The Sea Tigers of the LTTE has established control over most of North Sri Lanka Coastal region and the seas contiguous to this coast. They have displayed considerable ingenuity and daring in sea borne insurgency. They have carried out numerous daring attacks on Sri Lankan naval ships, and have not hesitated in undertaking suicide missions. Their daring attack on the naval installations on Delft Island, this summer, is a case in point. The SSCP is verily a “next-door-neighbour” in the area of operations of the Sea Tigers!

31. LTTE Air Arm: A new addition to the LTTE’s fighting capability is its “Air Arm”. They have todate carried out “Four Daring Night Attacks” on Sri Lankan Military Assets”. A new factor seen in the last attack was their ability to co-ordinate the land and air attacks. The SSCP falls well within the radius of operation of the ‘ZLIN-Z242L’ Czech aircraft which the LTTE operates.

Threat Perceptions in the SSCP

32. Media reports of 28 April 2007 in Chennai, attributed the killings of TN fishermen at sea, to the LTTE Sea Tigers. The grounds for killing the fishermen, attributed to LTTE sources, was that they were “Spying” on the LTTE’s activities at sea. If that be the case, the possibility of the LTTE advancing a similar argument for attacking ships navigating through the SSCP cannot be ruled out. The consequences of a ship sinking/running aground in the channel could have a disastrous impact on the very viability of the Project itself. It would have a psychological impact, as brought out earlier, on the shipping industry which may then tend to bypass the SSCP.

33. Mine Threat: The prevailing depths in the SSCP make it an ideal are for the use of sea mines. It has already been highlighted about the acquisition of sophisticated conventional arms by various terrorist organizations. A rudimentary sea mine is far cheaper than any of the sophisticated missiles. And yet, the mines can block the channel from being used for protracted durations as Mine Countermeasures (MCM) is a slow, tedious and time consuming form of naval warfare. This threat needs to be seriously kept in mind while formulating security policies for the SSCP. It is hoped that the lessons learnt from MCM operations in the Straits of Hormuz during and after “Desert Storm” is not lost on our policy planners

COUNTERING THE THREATS TO THE SSCP

34. In framing effective security policies for the SSCP, the complexities of international shipping need to be understood. A ship is built in one country, has a flag of convenience of a second country, is owned by a national of a third country and the vessel itself is manned by a crew of mixed nationalities with differing security clearance standards, is controlled through the Flag State in all its internal matters, but is subject to local Port State jurisdiction !! The global terrorist is aware, that, apart from a few international agreements with respect to slavery, piracy and illicit carriage of narcotics, there is no comprehensive Maritime Law to combat Maritime Terrorism. The terrorist can and does take advantage of this legal vacuum. There are diverse, complex and often conflicting domestic laws enacted by different coastal States.

35. The Indian Scene: If the foregoing was bad enough, consider the “Indian Scene”. The Indian Navy and Coast Guard come under the M of D. Fisheries comes under the Ministry of Agriculture. DG Shipping / DG lighthouses come under the Ministry of Shipping. The customs come under the Revenue Wing of the Ministry of Finance. ONGC comes under the Ministry of Petroleum! Also, the nodal agency for dealing with any marine oil spill is the Coast Guard,. However, the nodal Ministry for oil spills is the Home Ministry. A classic case of “All at Sea”!! (PUN INTENDED)

36. The U.S. Homeland Security: We could well take a leaf out of the U.S Homeland security book, in their post 9/11 scenario. The U.S. Coast Guard is The Single Nodal Agency for all maritime aspects of their Homeland Security. In special cases, the U.S.Navy can also discharge the responsibilities of the Coast Guard. Their laws provide for such an eventuality.

37. In this light we need to enact “Maritime security” laws with a single nodal agency to counter the threats of piracy or armed robbery at sea as also Maritime Terrorism. National security is too serious to be dictated by parochial politics.

CONCLUSION

38. It is to be hoped, in the larger interests of National Security, the M of D/ Navy/ Coast Guard will be brought into the loop while formulating security policies for the SSCP.

REFERENCES

(A) “Maritime Related Terrorism” – Michael Richardson.

(B) “Maritime Terrorism:An Indian Perspective”- B.Raman – www.saag.org Paper No:1154.

(C) “Ship in Wolf’s Clothing”- VAdm (retd) A.K.Singh-Indian Express – 30 Oct 2007.

(D) “Piracy and Armed Robbery at Sea”- http://www.oceanatl as.com

(E) http://www.imo. org

(F) “Sea Piracy in South Asia” –Dr.Vijay Sakhuja - www.saag.org-

Paper No: 1259

(G) http://www.iags. org. (Nov/Dec 2004)

(H) The Washington Post – 01 Nov 2007.

(I) The New Indian Express (Chennai) – 02 Nov 2007.

By

Captain (Retd) H.Balakrishnan, I.N

29 Jan. 2008 Invitation from PIB

15:15 IST

INVITATION

Dear Sir/Madam

You are requested to cover the following event :

Event

Vice Admiral R F Contractor, Director General, Coast Guard, to address the media on the eve of 31st Anniversary of Indian Coast Guard.

Time

1130 hrs

Date

31st January 2008 (Thursday)

Venue

Coast Guard Headquarters Lawn, Near National Stadium, New Delhi

Yours faithfully

(Dhananjay Mohanty)

All Accredited Journalists/ Cameramen

Deputy Director (Photo Div)

Editor Sainik Samachar

Sethusamudram has security implications: Coast Guard

Published on Thursday, January 31st, 2008at 2:59 am | New Delhi:The controversial Sethusamudram shipping canal project has “security implications” and these have been “conveyed” to the government, the Indian Coast Guard (ICG) chief said Thursday.“There are security implications because of the closeness of the India-Sri Lanka maritime boundary,” Vice Admiral Rusi Contractor told reporters here ahead of the 31st anniversary of the ICG.“We have conveyed these implications to the government. Complications are there and I am sure these will be addressed,” he added.Contractor, however, declined to say whether there had been any response from the government.Asked to elaborate on the “security implications” and “complications”, the ICG chief said: “If the seaway is opened up, there could be issues of piracy. Then, in a narrow channel, if a ship has problems (while crossing), this has to be addressed.“There is also the question of the close proximity (of the maritime boundary) with a country with which there is a problem existing,” Contractor said.The project involves dredging a canal in the Indian Ocean between India and Sri Lanka. Several Hindu groups as well as the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) have opposed the project, saying it would affect a formation known as Ram Setu that is mentioned in the Hindu epic Ramayana.Ironically, the BJP had given the project in-principle approval when it was in power in 2003. However, there has been forward movement only in the last two years with Shipping and Surface Transport Minister T.R. Baalu giving the project his full backing.Baalu belongs to the DMK of Tamil Nadu Chief Minister K. Karunanidhi that is a constituent of India’s ruling United Progressive Alliance (UPA).Environmental groups have also opposed the Sethusamudram project, saying it would destroy the fragile ecosystem of the area.The Supreme Court has stayed the project pending the resolution of all contentious issues.On Sunday, Janata Party president Subramanian Swamy dovetailed all popular concerns over the Sethusamudram - scientific, ecological, security and religious - at the launch in Chennai of “Paalam” (Bridge), a film on dangers of continuing with the project.The 71-minute film lends voice to the concerns expressed on the much-debated project.Citing statistics, Swamy termed the project “a danger to ecology and India’s defence”. He contended that nearly 95 percent of ocean-going vessels have a displacement weight exceeding 60,000 tonnes, which means only a few will benefit from the project.“If this project becomes a reality, it will result in a Rs.30 billion annual loss to the national exchequer and this amount will go up every year. This much is clear because the canal will have a depth of only 12 metres and it will be impossible for ships weighing more than 30,000 tonnes to cross it - meaning over 95 percent of the ships in the world cannot use it at all,” said Swamy.Swamy claimed during the function that the Indian Navy Chief Admiral Sureesh Mehta had expressed similar sentiments but had been ticked off by Baalu “for speaking the truth”.

http://www.teluguportal.net/2008013121668/sethusamudram-has-security-

implications-coast-guard/










BRITAIN'S SUPPORT TO TERROR OUTFITS OF POK ,KHALISTAN AND ISLAM BY ORGANIZED CRIME AND BUILDER MAFIA

Email |
|
By mamtadhody · March 13, 2009 · 0 Comments · 41 Views

 

Tuesday, April 1, 2008

BRITAIN'S SUPPORT TO TERROR OUTFITS OF POK ,KHALISTAN AND ISLAM BY ORGANIZED CRIME AND BUILDER MAFIA


































http://dewas.nic.in/index_01.htm

http://bnp.nic.in/

Dr. Navneet M Kothari

Dr. Navneet M Kothari is the present District Magistrate and Collector of Dewas.

Name

Dr. Navneet M Kothari

State of Domicile

Languages Known

Educational Qualification

Service

Indian Administrative Service

Batch

Cadre

You may contact him through :

e-mail : dmdewas@mp.nic.in

 

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_rupee

The current series, which began in 1996, is called the Mahatma Gandhi series. Currency notes are printed at the Currency Note Press, Nashik, Bank Note Press, Dewas, Bharatiya Note Mudra Nigam (P) Limited presses at Salboni and Mysore and at the Watermark Paper Manufacturing Mill, Hoshangabad.

Profile

Bank Note Press, Dewas, an industrial unit of Government of India, ministry of finance, Department of Economic Affairs, was conceived in the year 1969 and estiblished in 1974. It is situated near the famous Chamundeshwari Hillock in the small town of Dewas, in the Malwa region of Madhya Pradesh, spreading over an area of 185 Hectares.

It was then the only unit to adopt the new technology of Intaglio Printing in the South Asian Region and in a very short time, could become a dominant player in the arena of printing high denomination notes with higher security features. For the last 30 years, Bank Note Press is engaged in the sovereign function of printing and meeting the ever-increasing demand of higher denomination bank notes by RBI. It was established with the objective of producing world class, high quality, new family bank notes to impede forgery by incorporating the then latest modern techniques like, the Intaglio Printing, the Dry Offset Printing with security features such as continuous bleed of tints, interlock designs, see-through designs, use of fluorescent inks etc.

It is one of the fairly big, old and unique industrial unit of its kind in and around Dewas, having great bearing on the economy and living standards of the people of the region. In the midst of nearly 250 small and medium size industries of Dewas, it is truly like a jewel in the crown.

The unit got the distinction to be the first and only unit under the C&C Division of the Ministry of Finiance to achive the coveted ISO : 9001 for the Quality Management System and ISO : 14001 for the Environment Management System, a stamp of our adherence to the Internal Quality System both for production and environment.

The design of Bank Note Press and machinery and technology for establishing the unit were obtained by entering into a contract with one M/s DLRG and Konic & Bauer, now known as KBA Giori S.A., Switzerland, pioneers in the manufactures of security machines and allied equipments. The production was established in the year 1974 and first consignment of new family of notes were remitted to Reserve Bank of India in March'1975.

Bank Note Press has been equipped with all the facilities for printing and processing of the bank notes of high quality and has various wings to control various activities like printing, quality control, engineering, examination group, ancillary and administrative group. The Central Industrial Security Force has been entrusted with the maintenance of security, law and order etc. of both the press area and the colony area.

GENERAL MANAGER
BANK NOTE PRESS
DEWAS (M.P.)
PH. 07272-255222
FAX: 07272-255111
Email-bnpdewas@sancharnet.in

 


















































































































































TO,

THE;POLICE COMMISSIONER, DELHI[MHA]
CC-CISF.
SIR,
PLEASE OPEN ATTACHMENTS AND READ EXCERPTS TO SEE THAT A COUNTRY CALLED BRITAIN IS NOT ONLY SUPPORTING PALESTINE TERRORISM BUT THE ENTIRE CRIMINAL ACTIVITIES OF SIKHS AND ISLAMIC TERRORISTS AS WELL AS CONNECTED ORGANISED CRIME IN INDIA TO FUEL ITS COFFERS ,THROUGH THE BUILDER INDUSTRY OF OSAMA BIN LADEN AND DLF GROUP AND ANSAL HOUSING .SIMILAR FACES AND SYMBOLISM HAS BEEN USED FOR CRIMINAL INTIMIDATION AND OPEN JIHAD .SECTION 506 AND SECTIONS 125,126 OF THE INDIAN PENAL CODE ARE APPLICABLE .
PLEASE PERUSE THROUGH FOLLOWING;-

The PLO was considered "the richest of all terrorist organizations" with $8-$10 billion in assets and an annual income of $1.5-$2 billion from "donations, extortion, payoffs, illegal arms dealing, drug trafficking, money laundering, fraud, etc.", according to a 1993 National Criminal Intelligence Service report. The Daily Telegraph reported in 1999 that the PLO had $50 billion in secret investments around the world including Zimbabwe and Somalia.[5]

Psychological terrorism and open killings promoted by Islam.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_the_Qur'an

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_extremist_terrorism

008.012
YUSUFALI: Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): "I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instil terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them."
PICKTHAL: When thy Lord inspired the angels, (saying): I am with you. So make those who believe stand firm. I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger.
SHAKIR: When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Palestine_Liberation_Organization

Statements made by members of the PLO

On fighting against Israel:

"I come bearing an olive branch in one hand, and the freedom fighter's gun in the other. Do not let the olive branch fall from my hand." -- Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO (November, 1974, while speaking at the United Nations)

"This is my homeland; no one can kick me out." -- Yasser Arafat's reply to Ariel Sharon's threat to expel him from the occupied territories. September 11, 2003.

"We plan to eliminate the state of Israel and establish a purely Palestinian state. We will make life unbearable for Jews by psychological warfare and population explosion... We Palestinians will take over everything, including all of Jerusalem." -- Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO (in front of an Arab audience in Stockholm in 1996)

"Whoever thinks of stopping the uprising before it achieves its goals, I will give him ten bullets in the chest." --Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO

"We know only one word: Jihad, Jihad, Jihad. When we stopped the intifada, we did not stop the jihad for the establishment of a Palestinian state whose capital is Jerusalem. And now we are entering the phase of the great jihad prior to the establishment of an independent Palestinian state whose capital is Jerusalem...We are in a conflict with the Zionist movement and the Balfour Declaration and all imperialist activities." --Yasser Arafat, Chairman of the PLO (During an October 21,1996 speech at the Dehaishe refugee camp)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conversion_of_non-Muslim_places_of_worship_into_mosques

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Destruction_of_Idol_Temples

http://www.alinaam.org.za/misc/STATUES.HTM

http://dir.salon.com/story/books/int/2004/07/08/flynt/index.html

http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0076172/

http://www.kamat.com/kalranga/maharashtra/shivaji.htm

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jawaharlal_Nehru

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Emergency_%281975%E2%80%931977%29

Kennedy and Jawahar Lal Nehru, Indira Gandhi and Rajiv Gandhi killed as part of waging psychological warfare on symbolic dates of Shivaji and beginning of islam date -622.All wanted to destroy the Muslim Syndcate in India who fuel the industrialists and politicians of India and kill the police officers.All the above leaders wanted to secure the rights of Jerusalem and Bethlehem and re instate the Kashmiri Brahmins,whose lands have been usurped by Islam .Bhopal is full of muslims now as due to the Iron Pillar of Kutub Minar history of Kaaba and Vikramaditya’s kingdom.The Iron Pillar of Kutub Minar at first was established by Vikramaditya near Bhopal,on the line of the Tropic of Cancer.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hijra_(Islam)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_F._Kennedy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rajiv_Gandhi

http://www.tribuneindia.com/2002/20020421/spectrum/lead2.jpg

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/West_Bank

http://www.kosmic-kabbalah.com/pages/teachings_kabbalah_art_third_temple.htm

http://www.zenit.org/english/visualizza.phtml?sid=106838

Mamta Dhody

http://www.ipo.co.il/

1513,Outram Lane

Mukher jee Nagar ,Delhi -9

MIG -22-Katanga Housing Board Colony ,Jabalpur.

GANGARAM HOSPITAL-DELHI

http://www.sgrh.com/
Multi-Organ Transplantation
Psychiatry (Mental problems)

Dr. I. C. Sethi

DPM, MD

Retired Consultant

Department of Psychiatry

Medical School: Grant Medial College, Bombay (DPM)

Special Training: National Institute of Mental Health and Neurosciences (MD)

Interests: Geriatric psychiatry

Residence:

G-62, Sector 25

Noida - 201301

Tel: 95120-2442505

Mobile: 9810728658

Email: sarojsethi1@rediffmail@com

Fax: 95120-2535388

Private OPD: Mon-Sat

12 noon-2 pm

Second Clinic: G-62, Sector 25

Noida - 201301

Tel: 91-4535388

91-4442505

Timings: 7-9 pm

Mon-Sat

http://www.dlf.in/wps/portal/DLFCity?jspName=aboutus/chairmans_profile

 

The DLF Group was founded in 1946. We developed some of the first residential colonies in Delhi such as Krishna Nagar in East Delhi, which was completed in 1949. Since then we have been responsible for the development of many of Delhi’s other well known urban colonies, including South Extension, Greater Kailash, Kailash Colony and Hauz Khas.

Following the passage of the Delhi Development Act in 1957, the state assumed control of real estate development activities in Delhi, which resulted in restrictions on private real estate colony development. We therefore commenced acquiring land at relatively low cost outside the area controlled by the Delhi Development Authority, particularly in the district of Gurgaon in the adjacent state of Haryana.

This led to our first landmark real estate development project – DLF Qutab Enclave, which has now evolved into DLF City. DLF City is spread over 3,000 acres in Gurgaon and is an integrated township, which includes residential, commercial and retail properties in a modern city infrastructure with schools, hospitals, hotels and shopping malls. It also boasts of the prestigious DLF Golf and Country Club with night golfing facilities.

Born on August 15, 1931, at Bulandshahar in Uttar Pradesh, Mr. K. P. Singh comes from a family of successful landlords and lawyers. After graduating in Science from Meerut College, he went to UK to pursue higher studies in Aeronautical Engineering. Along the line, Mr. Singh got selected to the prestigious Indian Army, by British Officers services Selection Board, UK. Subsequently, he joined the Indian Military Academy at Dehradun. He thereafter was commissioned into The Deccan Horse- a renowned cavalry regiment of The Indian Army. In the year 1960, he joined American Universal Electric Company, a joint venture between Universal Electric Company of Owosso, Michigan and the Singh family. Subsequently, he promoted another company, i.e. Willard India Limited in collaboration with ESB inc of Philadelphia for manufacturing automatic and industrial batteries in India and became its Managing Director. In the year 1979, he joined DLF Universal Limited. American Universal Company merged with DLF Universal Limited and Mr. Singh became the Managing Director of this new company. Today, the Group has established a national leadership position as a comprehensive and optimum value solution provider combining high-end technology, design and aesthetics in order to meet its customer aspirations across the residential, commercial and retail segments of the real estate industry

http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/binladen/who/family.html

Origins of the Bin Laden Family

Excerpted from a report dealing with prominent Saudi families of Yemeni origin. Although FRONTLINE cannot vouch for the accuracy of this report, it does come from French intelligence sources.

Today one of the biggest construction groups in the kingdom [of Saudi Arabia] and the Middle East, the "bin Laden empire" traces its origins to Sheik Mohammed bin Laden, a native of the Chafeite (Sunni) Hadramout who emigrated [from South Yemen] to Saudi Arabia at the beginning of the century.

The beginnings of his activity are shrouded in mystery. It is said that, having satisfied King Abdul Aziz with construction work on the royal palace, Mohammed bin Laden was awarded a much more prestigious contract: the renovation of Mecca. Whatever the actual circumstances, it is a fact that the Saudi royal family gave the bin Laden family--and group--exclusive rights to all construction of a religious nature, whether in Mecca, Medina or--until 1967--the Holy Places in Jerusalem. This enabled the bin Ladens to establish an industrial and financial empire which now extends far beyond religious construction projects.

The relationship between the bin Ladens and the Saudi royal family is quite exceptional in that it not simply one of business ties: it is also a relationship of trust, of friendship and of shared secrets. This is particularly the case with regard to the group's present-day leaders and the Soudairi clan.

Thanks to the renovation of Mecca, Sheik Mohammed bin Laden did not become merely Kin Abdul Aziz' official contractor, but his friend and confidant as well. This friendship has been handed down to their children. The bin Laden sons went to the same schools as the numerous offspring of King Abdul Aziz and they all followed the same path.

ROLE AND INFLUENCE

One of the connections which still explains many of the personal ties existing throughout the Middle East is the Victoria College in Alexandria, where the bin Laden boys attended classes along with schoolmates such as King Hussein of Jordan, Zaid Al Rifai, the Kashoggi brothers (whose father was one of the king's physicians), Kamal Adham (who ran the Saudi [security] services under King Faisal), present-day contractors Mohammed Al Attas, Fahd Shobokshi and Ghassan Sakr and actor Omar Sharif.

The relationship of trust between the royal family and the bin Laden group has never been repudiated, although it is known to have undergone some serious crises. The most important was doubtless the 1979 Mecca affair. Because the bin Laden company had the exclusive contract for repairs in the Holy Places, its trucks entered and left Mecca at all hours without being inspected. And the rebels used "bin Laden" trucks to get weapons into the city. One of the bin Laden sons, Mahrous, was actually arrested on account of his ties with the Islamists, but was later freed. He is currently manager of the group's Medina branch.

The reason is as follows: after studies in England, where he had kept company with Fadli (son of the ex-sultan of the Abdin region in South Yemen, now leader of a Yemeni fundamentalist group and arrested in Aden last January), Mahrous struck up friendships with a group of Syrian Moslem Brothers in exile in Saudi Arabia. Subsequent Saudi intelligence investigations showed that these Moslem Brothers had taken advantage of Mahrous to use bin Laden trucks without his knowledge.

There was a touch of irony to the episode: when the insurrection broke out, the Saudi security services had to go for help to the bin Ladens, the sole parties in possession of maps of Mecca enabling the Saudi (and Western) police to find their way through the city's underground passageways.

In any case, the episode also demonstrated the strength of the ties between the royal family and the bin Laden Group. Had it been some other group, there is no doubt that Mahrous--whether accomplice or patsy--would have been thrown into prison and the group barred from further economic activity in the kingdom, the sentence serving as a warning to others. This was not the case.

Likewise, the Saudi authorities' decision to issue an arrest warrant for Osama bin Laden on 16 May 1993 does not threaten to affect the relationship between the bin Ladens and the royal family. Osama, one of Mohammed's youngest son, has been known for years for his fundamentalist activities. ...The arrest warrant was issued both because of his support for fundamentalist groups involved in terrorist operations in Algeria and Egypt and his ties with upstart religious circles that tried to establish an independent human rights organization in Saudi Arabia at the beginning of May.

Contrary to appearances, both the Osama and the Mahrous incidents testify to the bin Laden's influence within the kingdom.

The ties of friendship binding bin Laden family members to King Fahd and his brothers make them prime confidantes and advisors. They play an obvious advisory role in Saudi-Yemeni relations. Still, they hold very few economic or financial interests in their ancestral homeland and certainly do not flaunt their family origins.

King Fahd's two closest friends were: Prince Mohammed Ben Abdullah (son of Abdul Aziz' youngest brother), who died in the early '80s and whose brother, Khaled Ben Abdullah (an associate of Suleiman Olayan), still has free access to the king; and Salem bin Laden, who died in 1988.

Like his father in 1968, Salem died in a 1988 air crash...in Texas. He was flying a BAC 1-11 which had been bought in July 1977 by Prince Mohammed Ben Fahd. The plane's flight plans had long been at the center of a number of investigations. According to one of the plane's American pilots, it had been used in October 1980 during secret Paris meetings between US and Iranian emissaries. Nothing was ever proven, but Salem bin Laden's accidental death revived some speculation that he might have been "eliminated" as an embarrassing witness. In fact, an inquiry was held to determine the exact circumstances of the accident. The conclusions were never divulged.

FRONTLINE Editors' Note:

The above paragraph is inaccurate. Salem bin Laden was piloting a light aircraft, not a BAC 1-11, when he crashed. As for "secret Paris meetings between US and Iranian emissaries" in October 1980, such meetings have never been confirmed.

In spite of Salem's death, the bin Ladens are still part of the small group of friends surrounding the king which includes, in particular, Prince Khaled Turki Al Soudairi (married to one of Fahd's sisters), Prince Faisal Ben Turki Al Abdullah (married to another sister and father of Prince Abdullah Ben Faisal, head of the Royal Jubail Commission) and the family of Moona (Fahd's wife), the Ibrahims.

As trusted servants of the royal family, the bin Ladens have also often acted as chaperones to the king's sons, helping them get their start in business. This was the case with both Prince Mohammed Ben Fahd and Prince Daud Ben Nayef, two of the most active second-generation princes and both at the head of financial empires during the '80s. Both princes were often encountered along with one or another of the bin Laden sons at the head of international companies.

Appointed governor of the Eastern Province in the mid-'80s, Prince Mohammed Ben Fahd resigned from the chairmanships of his companies, putting Prince Saud in his place. The latter, named vice-governor of the Eastern Province last June, has also since withdrawn from a number of business activities.

There was also a political aspect to Salem bin Laden's financial activities. Like Ali Ben Moussalem, Salem bin Laden played a role in the US operations in the Middle East and Central America during the '80s.

FAMILY STRUCTURE

On his death in 1968, Sheik Mohammed left behind not only an industrial and financial estate but also a progeny made up of no less than 54 sons and daughters, the fruit of a number of marriages. The lastborn came into the world in 1967 and is presently a student in Boston.

In an initial phase, the group was headed by Mohammed Bahareth, brother of Mohammed's first wife and uncle of his oldest children. As of 1972, Sheik Salem bin Laden, the eldest son, took over as his father's successor, with the assistance of several brothers.

Upon Sheik Salem's death, the leadership of the group passed to his eldest son, Bakr, along with thirteen other brothers who make up the board of the bin Laden group. The most important of these are Hassan,Yeslam and Yehia.

Most of these brothers have different mothers and different nationalities as well. Each has his own set of affinities, thus contributing to the group's international scope. Bakr and Yehia are seen as representatives of the "Syrian group"; Yeslam, of the "Lebanese group". There is also a "Jordanian group." Abdul Aziz, one of the youngest brothers, represents the "Egyptian group" and is also manager of the bin Laden group's Egyptian branch, which employs over 40,000 people. Osama bin Laden is, incidentally, the only brother with a Saudi mother.

Given the size of the family and the financial empire, the bin Ladens have obviously not managed to escape internal conflict.

One of the most significant clashes involved Ali bin Laden, Salem's youngest son and Bakkr's older brother. Ali currently lives between Beirut, Damascus and Paris. Some have said that the break took place over religious reasons. In fact, our information tells us that Ali bin Laden felt smothered under the weight of the bin Laden empire and chose freedom. This distancing has been accompanied by financial disputes, as the other brothers are in no mood to share the group's dividends with Ali and turn a deaf ear to his repeated demands for remittances.

This said, relations between Ali and his brothers had thawed during recent years. His son Mohammed, now completing his studies in Paris, is set to take on important duties within the group at the appropriate moment. It should be noted that he is currently in discussions with French weapons manufacturers and is strengthening his ties with the Saudi Defense Ministry.

In turn, Mahrous bin Laden is still a member of the group's board of directors. His mistakes during the '70s are still a sticking point, however, and he is primarily involved in the organization's Medina branch without engaging in activity at the central level...a way of getting himself forgotten.

Yeslam bin Laden chose the same path as his brother Ali, but without a family break. Very early on, and in consultation with Bakr and Hassan, he decided to move to Europe, where he heads up a portion of the group's international activities. He divides his time between Geneva and Paris. This choice also stems from his marriage with a woman of princely (but Iranian) family, Mirdoht-Sheybani. He is one of the most "Westernized" of the bin Laden brothers, and we are told that his household language is French.

COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL ACTIVITIES

IN SAUDIA ARABIA

It was only in 1972, four years after the death of Sheik Mohammed, that the [bin Laden] organization was given a group structure in order meet the needs of its expanding activities. Named Binladen Brothers for Contracting and Industry, the group is headquartered in Jiddahh.

With 1991 sales of SR 125 billion, the group is ranked 32 in Saudi Arabia.

After winning its spurs in the rebuilding of Mecca, the group extended its activities to the broad area of construction and infrastructural works, the Mecca-Medina highway, tens of thousands of housing units, etc., It also entered into agriculture, irrigation and representation of foreign groups (Audi, Porsche and the Dutch Heras Hekwerk group, which it represents for fencing and steel distribution). At the beginning of the `80s, it associated with Hunting Surveys Ltd (UK) for prefab construction and with the Dutch Pander Projects group for distribution of luxury products.

The group is extremely discreet with regard to its financial activities, contracts and projects. On the one hand, the group is a family business and does not have to account to anyone; on the other, its ties with the royal family increase its aura of mystery. Its main contracts are not decided at the industrial or economic level, are not run through the Saudi bureaucracy, but instead emanate directly from discussions held with the seraglio of power.

A discrete link thus exists between the bin Laden group, the royal family and the Chamberlain, Ali Ben Mousalem, a link about noone wishes to speak.

There have been many instances of companies which have seen their contracts withdrawn after having made their association with the bin Laden group the object of publicity judged inappropriate by the group.

This concern for avoiding any and all publicity is also emphasized by the fact that, in contrast to the majority of Saudi companies, the bin Laden group rarely if ever buys advertising space in industry publications.

Rarely, then, does one know in advance just what the next bin Laden project will be: generally, the information is there when it is all over. A number of significant projects have been noted in Saudi Arabia itself during recent years:

* A $296 million contract with other companies such as Ditco (Ben Zagr), Saud Ben Birdgis, Al Mouraiban, Kara, etc., for the construction of a ring freeway around Riyadh.

* A SR1.3 billion contract for construction of housing units for the security forces in Jiddahh.

* A SR1.3 billion contract for similar units for the National Guard at Mecca.

* A SR1.1 billion contract for construction of the Kharaj Military City near Riyadh.

* A SR1.1 billion contract for the Mecca Royal Divan.

* A SR4 billion contract for expansion of the Mecca Holy Places.

Several other major projects in Saudi Arabia have been noted recently:

* Construction and improvements at the Riyadh Airport for the Al Salem Aircraft Company, including construction of nine hangars, as part of one of the five offset programs in the US-Saudi Peace Shield agreement. Scheduled for completion in 1995, these operations are to transform Riyadh's King Khaled International Airport into one of the world's largest, ranking with Singapore, Frankfurt, etc.

* A $10 million contract for construction of a molded plastics factory at Jubail, in partnership with the Swiss group Buss AG, in the framework of the Jubail regional expansion plan and in cooperation with Prince Abdullah Ben Faisal and Saudi Formaldehyde Chemical Co. (SFCCL), founded in November 1990 at the initiative of the Jubail-Yanbu Royal Commission and businessman Mazen Al Lahiq.

IN THE MIDDLE EAST

The bin Laden group is represented in most Saudi cities (Riyadh, Damman) and in a number of capital cities in the region: Beirut, Cairo, Amman, Dubai.

* With over 40,000 employees, the bin Laden group in Egypt, managed by Abdul Aziz bin Laden, is that country's largest foreign private group. Sheik Salem had good relations with one of the largest local contractors, Osman Ahmed Osman, going back for many years. Together with the Saudi Shobokshi group, the bin Laden group is currently negotiating a $400 million contract for construction of a paper plant.

* The bin Laden group, represented by Yehia bin Laden, is also holding negotiations with the Lebanese authorities for a $50 million share in the project to rebuild central Beirut, within the framework of the Solidere project and in conjunction with the Al Baraka group and the Ben Mahfouz group. In 1981, the bin Laden group also set up a local company, Sarco SAL, directed by the Sarkissian brothers, but which has not shown any activity.

* The bin Laden group's domestic and regional activities are complemented by international operations. The group set up a representative firm in London, Binexport, in November 1990, but its international business is handled by the SICO offices in Geneva.

FINANCIAL ACTIVITIES

The bin Laden family has been present in international finance for many years. With regard to France, this was the case with the Banque Al Saoudi, whose vicissitudes in recent years are common knowledge. Shored up by Banque de France in 1989 to avoid bankruptcy, it was partially taken over by Banque Indosuez, becoming Banque Francaise pour l'Orient, which has just merged with Rafik Hariri's Mediterranee group.

It is interesting to note that the bank's honorary chairman was none other than Prince Mohammed Ben Fahd, and its board of directors included Sheik Salem bin Laden, Sheik Bogshan and Khalid Ben Mahfouz. Banque Al Saoudi and Indosuez' special connections in the Middle East were instrumental in financing a portion of the weapons contracts of the `70s and `80s.

Banque Al Saoudi was 75%-owned by the Paris-based Saudi Arab Finance Corporation, which also controlled a number of other companies: 75% of Saudi Finance Corporation (Saudifin), headquartered in Geneva and in turn controlling the Saudi Arab Finance Corporation and the Arab Finance Corporation International, both in Luxembourg..

Generally speaking, the same set of shareholders was involved: Salem bin Laden, Khalid Ben Mahfouz, Salam Ahmed Bogshan, Saad Khalil Al Bahjat, Taha Baksh, etc.

In London, the bin Laden group also controls the Abdoulla brothers' Evered Holdings.

Since 1980, the bulk of the bin Laden group's international activities are routed through the Geneva offices of Saudi Investment Company (SICO), which was established on 19 May 1980 and whose capital was increased to SF100 million on 30 April 1991.

Located at 13 rue Ceard, the company is chaired by Yeslam bin Laden. Board members are Beatrice Dufour, Baudoin Dunant and Tilouine el Hanafi.

Beatrice Lafour is Yeslam bin Laden's sister-in-law. She is of Iranian origin and is married to a Swiss financier.

Baudoin Dunant, one of French-speaking Switzerland's leading lawyers, is on the boards of over twenty companies in Geneva, Fribourg, Morges, Nyons, etc. He received international publicity in 1983, when he represented Swiss banker Francois Genoud. Genoud, an admirer of Hitler and heir to the rights to Geobbels' writings, had helped finance the FLN during the Algerian Ward and was on trial for participation in international terrorism.

This unseemly publicity did nothing to shake the confidence of Yeslam bin Laden, doubtless an indication that the lawyer is top-notch in his profession (he is also counsel to the financial group of William Kazan , who is currently liquidating a major portion of his banking investments).

During the `80s, the board of directors also included members of the Swiss Wyss family, a branch of which controls the Holderbank Company, which has just signed a $100 million contract with Qatar National Cement. Also on the board were members of the Shakarshi family, whose name is linked to a money-laundering scandal and drug trafficking in Zurich. A Shakarshi family member was also a director of the SICO London branch.

As a result of these scandals and bent on avoiding any publicity, the bin Ladens decided that it was necessary to break publicly with the Shakarshis. In actual fact, the Shakarshis were never overly troubled and it appears that the Zurich company was just another CIA front used to finance the Afghan resistance.

The tie between Yeslam bin Laden and the Shakarshi family would thus seem quite consistent with both family and royal policy. Our information tells us that Yeslam bin Laden continues to maintain relations as usual with the Shakarshi group.

One might also note that the chairman of board of the Zurich Shakarshi company was Dr. Hans Kopp. Kopp is an important lawyer (his wife was then Justice Minister, since resigned) known for his international activities, particularly with the American [intelligence?] services (since the `60s), and is close to the Swiss defense industry (Oerlikon-Buhrle/Contraves).

The Geneva-based SICO is the parent house for the Group's international financial activities and investments, with branches in London and Curacao. The Curacao branch, established in 1984, manages the bin Laden group's partnership with the American Daniels Realty Corporation (Duspic), part of the Fluor Corporation conglomerate. It is partly through the bin Ladens' influence that the Fluor group was one of the major recipients of reconstruction contracts in Kuwait.

Despite a few recent attempts (particularly with the Swiss Contraves group), the bin Laden family has never been directly involved in weapons contracts and has never been bent on adding this activity to its portfolio.

At most, it might be said that the activities of Salem bin Laden in the context of Irangate and Contragate, or of Yeslam bin Laden within his association with the Shakarshi family, have placed the family at the center of these negotiations, but solely as a guarantor or as a representative of the interests of the royal family. The real contracts have been signed directly by members of the royal family: Prince Mohammed Ben Fahd or Prince Saud Ben Nayef.

The bin Laden family (and Yeslam bin Laden in particular) have thus had long-standing and close ties to the London/Geneva-based Albilad company, created in the `70s by Mohammed Ben Fahd and taken over by Saud Ben Nayef in 1984. Albilad was the main instrument for negotiation of the Anglo-Saudi Al Yamama agreement. Saudi interests were represented by businessman Wafik Said, while the British side was represented by Jonathan Aitken, currently a minister in the Major government. It might be noted that a major player in these negotiations was none other than Mark Thatcher, son of the former Prime Minister and very close to Wafik Said.

Nonetheless, while the bin Laden group does not deal directly in armaments, it is an obvious presence in the big military-related construction contracts. We have mentioned a few of these above. At present, its most important contract is for the Riyadh Airport, through the intermediary of the Al Salam Aircraft company, in the framework of the compensation contracts stipulated by the Peace Shield agreement.

Dawood Ibrahim (Urdu: داوود ابراهيم), b. December 31, 1955, also known as Dawood Ebrahim and Sheikh Dawood Hassan, birth name Sheikh Dawood Ibrahim Kaskar, is the head of the organized crime syndicate D-Company in Mumbai. He is currently on the wanted list of Interpol for terrorism, organised crime and counterfeiting.[1]

Ibrahim is accused of heading a vast and sprawling illegal empire, in which he acquired money and political clout. His name has become a byword in political, business and law enforcement circles in the manner of Al Capone and Osama Bin Laden. After the Bombay Blasts in 1993, which Ibrahim organized and financed, he became India's most wanted man. After that incident, most of the his key Hindu mobsters and even few Muslims went against him bringing down his empire. In 2003, the United States Government declared Dawood Ibrahim a "Global Terrorist" and pursued the matter before the United Nations in an attempt to freeze his assets around the world and crack down on his operations after significant diplomatic lobbying by the government of India. The Bush Administration, under advisement from the Indian Government, has imposed sanctions on Ibrahim.[2] Although Pakistan denies any knowledge of his existence, Indian intelligence agencies, such as Research and Analysis Wing (RAW), believe that Dawood currently resides in Karachi. [3] Ibrahim is also alleged to have close links with Pakistan's Inter-Services Intelligence agency.[4]

Contents

[hide]

1 Background

2 Involvement with Terrorism and Narcotics Trafficking

3 Decline and Ill Health

4 ISI Arrest 2007

5 Dawood Ibrahim in Popular Culture

6 See also

7 References

8 External links

[edit] Background

Dawood Ibrahim, the son of a police constable Ibrahim Kaskar, was born in Ratnagiri in the Indian state of Maharashtra on December 26, 1955.[5] He is said to have begun his career in Bombay working for the Karim Lala gang exploiting the burst in the Bombay textiles industry to his advantage.[5] He soon shifted his residence to Dubai in the United Arab Emirates and has business interests there, in India, and Pakistan. His career developed in the Persian Gulf states and in the bylanes of Nagpada and Dongri in Bombay, India. His brother, Anees Ibrahim and Chetan gaidhane are believed to be his key aides.Md. Saad is also known to be his aides.,

[edit] Involvement with Terrorism and Narcotics Trafficking

Ibrahim is widely believed to have masterminded the 1993 Bombay Bombings, a series of terrorist attacks carried out in the city on March 12 of the year. He later absconded from India and now, according to the Indian government, is believed to be hiding in Pakistan, which the Pakistani government denies. In 2003, the Indian and United States governments declared Ibrahim a "Global Terrorist". The then Deputy Prime Minister, L.K.Advani described it as a major development and that India stands "vindicated". Ibrahim is currently on India's "Most wanted List".[6]

The United States Department of Treasury has also designated Ibrahim as a terrorist as part of its international sanctions program — effectively forbidding U.S. financial entities from working with him and seizing assets believed to be under his control. The Department of Treasury keeps a fact sheet on Ibrahim which contains reports of his syndicate having smuggling routes from South Asia, the Middle-East and Africa shared with and used by terrorist organisation al-Qaeda. The fact sheet also said that Ibrahim's syndicate is involved in largescale shipment of narcotics in the United Kingdom and Western Europe. He is also believed to have contacts with al-Qaeda leader Osama bin-Laden. In the late 1990s, Ibrahim traveled in Afghanistan under the Taliban's protection. The syndicate has consistently aimed to destabilize the Indian government through riots, terrorism and civil disobedience.[7]

Washington added that they will request the United Nations to list Ibrahim "in pursuance of relevant Security Council resolutions". The UN listing will require that all UN member states freeze Ibrahim's assets and impose a travel ban. Juan Zarate, the Deputy Assistant Secretary for Terrorist Financing and Financial Crimes, said that they are committed to identifying and attacking financial ties between terrorism and the underworld.[6] Dawood is also suspected to have connections with terrorist organisations such as Lashkar-e-Toiba. Recent information indicates that Ibrahim has been helping finance increasing attacks in Gujarat by Lashkar-e-Toiba.[6] New Delhi handed over to Islamabad a list of 38 most wanted criminals, including Ibrahim.[2]

Dawood Ibrahim heads an organization known as the D-Company which carries out billions of dollars of operations in Bombay alone,[citation needed] he is believed to control much of the 'hawala' system, which is the very commonly used unofficial system for transferring money and remittances outside the view of official agencies. Much of the organisation's operations are in India, allegedly with the support of Govt. of Pakistan and the Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI). [8][9]

In a major blow to Ibrahim, ten members of his gang were arrested by Bombay Crime Branch on November 21, 2006. They were extradited from the United Arab Emirates, from where they had been deported.[10]

His ties with Sicilian mafia leader and other international organizations are not confirmed yet, but it is believed that the base supply of drugs and its raw materials are managed by him. Being close to Afghanistan gives him an advantage, since raw materials are made in Afghanistan. His gang members are active in Europe and other continents. The supply goes to Europe and from there to the U.S. and other countries.

It was much talked about that Dawood Ibrahim was not present at the wedding. Javed Miandad told the press that his son and Dawood's daughter met while studying together in the UK.

[edit] Decline and Ill Health

The past few years have seen a dramatic decline in Dawood's fortunes from the heady heights of the life depicted in "Portrait of a Don" - the ground breaking expose by Ghulam Hasnain in 2001.[11]

Firstly came the death of Sharad Shetty, Dawood's financier and long term confidant, an assassination carried out by Dawood's long time rival Chotta Rajan. News media outlets reported the murder as a sign of a dramatic shift of power between the crimelords.[12] This was the seminal event in a series of blows to his criminal empire from which Dawood has never fully recovered. The loss of Shetty was followed by the declaration by the United States Treasury Department declaring Dawood a global terrorist due to his links with Osama bin Laden.[13].[13] Dawood then lost one of his closest aides, Shoib Khan in 2005,[13] a hit for which there was no retaliatory blood-letting, for which Dawood had gained infamy during the peak of his influence. According to press reports in December of 2006, Dawood Ibrahim apparently underwent plastic surgery to alter his physical appearance. News sources suggested that his goal was to avoid detection by government authorities.[14]

[edit] ISI Arrest 2007

According to the leading Indian Newspaper, The Times of India, Pakistan's Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI) is learnt to have taken don Dawood Ibrahim into custody, along with his trusted lieutenant Chhota Shakeel and the mastermind of the 1993 Mumbai blasts Tiger Memon. But the Pakistan authorities deny of any knowledge. [15] In August 2007, the Central Bureau of Investigation has asked for the comments of Federal Investigation Agency about detention of Dawood by authorities in Karachi after a gun-battle. In a related development, Pakistani Cricket Javed Miandad said that Dawood is not in Pakistan but safe where ever he is.[citation needed]

Sir Ganga Ram Hospital, Rajinder Nagar, New Delhi 110060, INDIA

Multi-Organ Transplantation

LARGE SCALE DESTRUCTION OF CROPS BY ADDING NUCLEAR WASTE TO LAND AS ALSO WITH CHEAP FERTILIZERS

Farz (1967)
Gopli, Agent 116 of India's Secret Service, is called in to investigate the death of another agent whom had some incriminating photographic evidence revealing the inner workings of a foreign terrorist leader and his strike team and Gopli sets out to find the evidence before the terrosist does.
See full-size image.

shopping.yahoo.com/.../muze/dvd/sm/22/250222.jpg
106 x 149 - 6k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright

www.smashits.com/music/oldies/songs/717/farz.html

Dekho Dekho Ji Dekho Dekho Ji
Lata Mangeshkar
04:26 From: sharmila1963
Views: 48

Sir/Madam,

Subject :-Nuclear materials being used for terrorism by Britain to kill innocent plants ; women ,honest officers and political activists; through organized crime and terrorists in India.Reason for farmer suicides and unauthorized SEZS,capture of lands.

http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com/

http://www.drdo.org/labs/dipr/historical_background.html

I would like to bring to your notice that great caution has to be maintained with nuclear materials being used for research. My grandfather Shri Nathu Shah Dhody was an AOC ordnance military service accounts officer at very senior position in Jabalpur and was forced by Sikh militants to betray the organization for ammunition to Sikh militants even as early as 1946-54 ,to which he did NOT succumb and converted to Sanatan Hinduism at Tirupati for the country and to save it from bomb blasts. For this our family had to pay a heavy price and was subjected to gruesome terrorism. My father's first child was infected with small pox when no one in the country had such a malady.

Priya Tendulkar alias Rajni was infected with radioactive substances and she developed breast cancer for portraying a strong activist as well as a strong police woman -a mother in Trimurthi by Subhash Ghai.

Sir the rot is coming for filthy desecration of Hindu women by Sikh ,Islam and Arya Samaj of 1937 Act. Sir in my colony itself the president by the name of Makhija,where both the husband and wife are Doctors are indulging in nefarious activities with Sikh,Islam and Arya Samaj Filth and women are at great risk.

One Makhija Maruti Zen Car no.DL8C H0453 has the INMAS sticker on it. They reside in 1515 Outram Lane ,Mukherjee Nagar and the house has the name plate of Prakash Villa - RR Makhija, Dr.Lalit Makhija, Dr.Manoj Makhija and Dr.Chander Makhija.They are the colony's President supposedly and indulging in all kinds of nefarious activities including illicit trading of women in 1510.Outram Lane,Mukherjee Nagar.

They are also part of the nefarious killing of innocent middleaged women for their organs as well as men converting first to Islam and then Arya Samaj by the 1937 Act.Women from mediocre families with no brains and ripe hot bodies as well as kashmir militants ,(part of the people who have supposedly disappeared from the valley) station themselves as tenants in the first floors of Mukherjee Nagar and seek admissions in the tuition centres of Mukherjee Nagar.All they require to stay as tenants all over Delhi is a graduation degree and pose as appearing for some competitive exam or another.

Men in high Government posts seat such women in bureaucratic jobs and kill their wives medically reaping their retirement benefits. Giving Cancer is one of them and nuclear material is at high risk.

Please read

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Priya_Tendulkar

Sir the islamists and the arya samajhis are sick people who hate women in high places with her own credibility .they want her to be in the gutter of a sex machine .

The rise of Sikh and Islamic militancy lies in the serious persecution of middle aged Hindu women.Also the army and police personnel are seriously endangered as the border has only islamic militancy.

Please read my blog on Organized Crime and Terrorism in India to get the entire picture of the serious threat to the defence structure of India and the plight of honest officers.

http://bhatiyajantatalji.blogspot.com/

which is because I am the grand Daughter of an honest Army officer who had to convert his religion for his country and was pitched against Sikh, Islamic and Arya Samaj militants who steal from their organizations.

Please see the Makhija surname and car number DL8 C HO 453 bearing your INMAS sticker and be vigilant of their nefarious activities ;because they are part of a filthy organized crime racket being run at Mukherjee Nagar tution centres ,wherein the Parliament Attack Case of Mohammad Afzal occurred as they were misusing Islam to kill women .13th December 2001.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2001_Indian_Parliament_attack

http://www.guardian.co.uk/uk/2006/nov/26/politics.russia

Please take action immediately

Thanking You

EX-ARMY PERSONNEL- grand daughter

MAMTA DHODY

1513,OUTRAM LANE

MUKHERJEE NAGAR

DELHI-9 Ring 27605550

MIG -22, KATANGA HOUSING BOARD COLONY ,

SHAHEED RAMAN BAKSHI MARG

NARMADA ROAD

JABALPUR ,

MP-482001.

They are also killing plants and the entire agriculture of India stands threatened by nuclear waste as the multinationals want to open SEZS on farmers land which they do not vacate.So forcibly the entire land is made barren by nuclear infestation.That is why the farmers are committing suicide and the loan bonanza is a big hog wash.All my plants are being poisoned and are drying in my colony as proof of nuclear poisoning being resorted to as the Makhija family knows that i am working against them.

UP AGAINST ASHES TO ASHES FOR MARKETING TERROR AND BAAP KA MAAL HAI LOOT LO OF ISLAM AND UK-MITTAL,STERLITE,EMAAR MGF DLF ANSAL

Email |
|
By mamtadhody · March 13, 2009 · 0 Comments · 14 Views

Monday, April 7, 2008

UP AGAINST ASHES TO ASHES FOR MARKETING TERROR AND BAAP KA MAAL HAI LOOT LO OF ISLAM AND UK-MITTAL,STERLITE,EMAAR MGF DLF ANSAL RELIANCE GUTTERS


2002DIWALI -I WAS 38 YEARS OLD YOUNG AND DEVOUT AND HARDWORKING LIVING ON MY OWN HARD EARNED MONEY AND ALONE WITH MY TWO CHILDREN IN DURG ,CHATTISGARH.
MY HEAD WAS AS DAMAGED AS THE HOLE AT THE BACK OF MY HEAD BY KALRA AND HIS HYENAS AS THEY WERE BORED WITH ME AND WANTED TO BE DHOBIS OF HAWALA KANDIS.NOTHING WAS WRONG EITHER WITH MY BODY OR MY CAPACITY TO WORK OR EARN FOR MY FAMILY.BUT I WAS NOT A FILTHY MONEY LAUNDERER ,OUT TO DESTROY MY OWN FAMILY FOR SUPPOSED JANNAT ON ILL EARNED STOLEN MONEY LIKE LATIKA AND KALRA DUOS AND THEIR FILTHY JAAT -CASTE BROTHERS OF CHEATS AND DHOBIS.





























However, radical Islamists adhere to medieval traditions and laws mandating the Jihad. According to the Dictionary of Islam: conquered by jihad, subjugated people are given three choices:

1) convert,
2) pay a head tax, or
3) die.

Thirteenth Century jurist Ibn Taymiya, often quoted by Osama bin Laden, wrote that spoils of war “received the name of fay since Allah had taken them away from the infidels in order to restore them to the Muslims.... [The] infidels forfeit their persons and their belongings which they do not use in Allah's service to the faithful believers who serve Allah and unto whom Allah restitutes what is theirs....”


This creed dictated that in conquered regions, ancient religious sites be confiscated and infidels banned from using them. Thus, the Dome of the Rock was constructed on the ruins of the Temple Mount in 691 AD., Al-Aqsa Mosque over the Basilica of St. Mary in 712, AD, and the Grand Mosque of Damascus, was built over the Cathedral of St. John the Baptist in 715 AD.

In India, the Vikramasli temple was razed to the ground in the 13
th Century, and its foundation- stones thrown into the Ganges. According to scholar K.S. Lal, thousands of Hindu temples were destroyed and their stones used to build mosques.

Muslim scribes recount the detestation on a church in Georgia in 1551 by Safavid Shah Tahmasp. “The Shah and his nobles went to see the church and slew twenty evil priests and broke the bell of 17 maunds...and destroyed the doors of iron and gold and sent them to the treasury.”

Only when infidels surrendered could they preserve religious buildings, and then only if a clause specifically allowed them, but in that case modifications and improvements were prohibited. Furthermore, 11
th Century jurist Abu Al-Hasan Al Mawardi wrote that non-Muslim dhimmis “are not allowed to erect new synagogues or churches in the territory of Islam and any built are to be demolished without compensation.”

In countries with a Muslim majority, Islamists regularly target churches, synagogues and other non-Muslim holy sites for desecration and destruction. The list of old and new examples of Islamic edicts preaching intolerance of others and calling for their destruction as well as the destruction of their holy sites is long.

Unless those - still the majority of the world - who do not adhere to such dogma, take action to stop this aggression, our future is in jeopardy.

The history of the Palestinian Liberation Organization, headed by Yasser Arafat, is filled with religious violence. From 1975 to 1982, when the PLO operated in and from Lebanon, it terrorized Christian communities and ransacked their churches. Even after the newly established Palestinian Authority committed to religious tolerance in the Oslo Accord, its own police forcefully took over Abraham's Oak Russian "Holy Trinity" Monastery in Hebron, on July 5, 1997, wounding several monks and nuns.

Then, in January 2000, the PA evicted five White Russian monks from their 19
th Century Jericho Monastery.

In September 1996, Palestinians destroyed the synagogue at Joseph's tomb in Nablus. Then, in October 2000, the reconstructed synagogue and yeshiva at Joseph's Tomb was sacked and burned by mobs, and Rabbi Hillel Lieberman, who went there hoping to save Torah scrolls and other holy objects, was murdered. The next day his bullet-ridden body was found in a cave. Today, the Jewish holy site is buried under the new mosque that was built over the ruins of Joseph Tomb.

The PA’s Tanzim terrorist group invasion and desecration of Bethlehem's Church of Nativity, in May 2002, was premeditated, according to their commander Abdullah Abu-Hadid. He stated on record: "The idea was to enter the church in order to create international pressure on Israel... We knew beforehand that there was two years worth of food for 50 monks. Oil, beans, rice, olives, good bathrooms and the largest wells in old Bethlehem."

The PA terrorists "stole gold objects from the monks, ate their scarce food,

and urinated on the church floor."


http://www.savekosovo.org/default.asp?p=5


Muslims have attacked the “infidels” and their houses of worship in order to take over their properties for centuries. In the September 1955 “Istanbul Pogrom,” Muslims sacked the homes, businesses and churches of tens of thousands of Greek Christians, Armenians and Jews in Istanbul. “Dozens of Greek men and women were raped, and a number of men were forcibly circumcised by the mob.” Today, of the 200,000 of the Greek community, only 1,500 live in Istanbul. And only 24,000 Jews remained of more than 100,000 at the beginning of the last Century. As for the Armenians, their massacre in 1915 has been well documented.


In the Balkans, since the Serbs were defeated in Kosovo in 1999, more than 100 ancient Orthodox holy places were destroyed, some dating back to the 13
th through 15th centuries.

The destruction of the two fifth-century Buddha statues lining Bamiyan Valley's soaring cliffs, in March 2001, came after a fatwa ordered by the Taliban that all Afghan “idols” be destroyed as anti-Muslim.

Islamists scholars supported the destruction of the Buddha statutes. Among the supporters was American Muslim, Sheikh Ali al-Timimi, who in July this year was sentenced by a judge in Virginia to life in prison because he worked to get a group of young Americans Muslims to obtain terrorists training so that they could go to Afghanistan and fight with the Taliban against the “infidels.” He wrote that there is “overwhelming evidence from the Quran and the Sunna where we have been commanded to destroy all images and flatten all graves.”

Unfortunately, many other holy sites of other religions have been destroyed because of the intolerant Islamists – both Shiite and Sunni dogmas that teach disrespect for the rights of Jews, Christians and other non-Muslims. The most flagrant proponent of this hate lately is Iran's President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad who not only denies the Holocaust as a historical event, but uses every opportunity to reiterate that Israel "must be wiped off the map."

Statements like this encourage not only the massacre of Jews and their holy sites, but also are responsible for the mass murder of Christians and the razing of churches worldwide—in Indonesia, Pakistan, Sudan and Nigeria—which happens in in 83% of nations with Muslim majorities, according to Tom Barrett in American Daily.

To remedy the situation, the UN—as well as all other international organizations—should sanction all the countries that do not allow religious freedom and withdraw all membership privileges of all the countries that do not provide legal protection and equal rights to all their citizens.

Click Here to support Frontpagemag.com.


Dr. Rachel Ehrenfeld is author of Funding Evil; How Terrorism is Financed
—and How to Stop It, Director of American Center for Democracy
and a member of the Committee on the Present Danger.
She is the world’s leading expert on Narco-Terrorism and
noteworthy authority on international terrorism,
political corruption, money laundering, drug trafficking,
and organized crime.
Most recently, she was a consult for
the Department of Defense’s Threat Reduction Strategy.
See full-size image.

ikashmir.net/wailvalley/images/18.jpg
238 x 290 - 34k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.


Tika Lal Taploo
Prominent lawyer and political activist.
He was vice president of BJP (J&K).

http://ikashmir.net/wailvalley/b2chap8a.html

Terror was created through threats, bomb-blasts, rumours and apochryphal allegations and the terror machine was so endemic that every man, woman and child became vulnerable. No Pandit felt safe from the penumbra of violence and terror. Kashmir for the hapless Hindus was reduced to a killing field which was prowled about by communal and terrorist hyenas.

It was not only in violation of the canons of ethics and morality that Kashmiri Pandits as a miniscule minority were cruelly killed and tortured but also in utter disregard of decent and civilised political deporment recognised by the Charter of Human Rights Declaration and several other international agreements. The killings were monstrous and barbaric paling the killings of Jews by the Nazis into a triviality. The Pandits were abducted front homes, work-places or streets and tortured and killed to the brutal ecstasy of their tormentors. The terrorists butchered them even in their homes in the presence of their defenceless and hapless inmates. Labelling them as "informers" and "agents of India", they were killed in large numbers without any considerations of age, vocation and political commitments. It is a genocide of Hindus for the political commitments that they harboured and the religion that they espoused. As members of a community with a tremendous history in time they have been bodily and mentally harmed and injured and conditions have been created to bring about their death and destruction. The terrorists have not concealed their first resolve to destroy the Kashmiri Pandits not only as political opponents but also as religious enemies. They have generated tremendous mass support for the genocide of Pandits through the Mosque Committees, plethora of Islamic organizations and Quranic Schools run by the Jamaat-i-lslami.

The horrendous torture deaths brought about by a resort to barbaric methods will cause a shiver down the spine of the worst Hitlerites. Burning cigarettes were applied to the naked bodies of Kashmiri Pandits. Boiling wax was poured on highly sensitive parts of their bodies. Nails were driven into their foreheads. Their eye-balls were gouged out and tongues chopped off. Male genitals were cut off. Private parts and breasts of women were hewn open. Women were ripped into two equal parts on a wood-slicing machine. Gangrapes were resorted to. Bellies were ripped open for entrails to spill out. Hairs from the heads were plucked out. They were hanged and bullets pumped into their bodies. Kidneys were extracted from the victims and offered to their parents to chew them at pain of death. Brains were hammered. All barbaric.

Torture deaths have been brought about by the following cruel and savage practices:

1. Hanging

    2. Burning alive

    3. Strangulation by steel wires

    4. Draining of blood in hospitals

    5. Drowning alive

    6. Beating to death

    7. Dragging to death

    8. Breaking of body parts

    9. Dismemberment of body

    10. Slicing

    11. Fleecing

    12. Gouging of eye balls

    13. Branding with red-hot iron bars

    14. Impaling

    15. Slaughter


In absence of government computations about the killings of Kashmiri Pandits, Sikhs and other Hindus, private agencies and non-government organizations have put the number of Hindus of all shades who have been killed at 2,500 out of which Kashmiri Pandits stand out with a figure of eighteen hundred and odd. The Report submitted to the National Human Rights Commission by PKM has put the figures of killed Pandits at 319 till October, 1990. B.N. Nissar, editor of the Kashyapvani, has issued out a list of 765 Kashmiri Pandits who were brutally massacred. As per him twenty two ladies were raped and killed, sixty-six males were kidnapped and released which included Vijay Koul, director of the Regional Institute of Science and Technology and Dr. A.K. Dhar, director of the Regional Research Laboratory, eighteen were hanged to death, twenty-five ladies were raped and let off, eight were strangulated, hundred twenty- four were kidnapped and killed and sixty were critically wounded and died for want of media laid. No fewer than fifty seven sikhs have been killed. It is said that many a mass massacre of Kashmiri Pandits of Sangrampora dimension was suppressed and not leaked to the press under the instuructions of the then Home Minister of India.

The following persons belonging to the minority community of Hindus especially the Kashmiri Pandits as infidels have been tortured and killed by the methods mentioned above :

Tika Lal Taploo

Name: Tika Lal Taploo

Fathers Name: Pandit Nand Lal Taphoo

Date of Birth: 6th Oct, 1927

Date of Assassination: 14th September,1989

Residence: Chinkral Mohalla, Habba Kadal, Srinagar

Survived by Wife (50), Sons (24, 21), Daughter (27)

Tika Lal Taploo was a lawyer by profession and had been in politics for long. He had fought electicons to the J&K Legislative Assembly a number of times but could not make it to the Assembly because of the jerrymandering of the Assembly segment he would usually tight elections from. He enjoyed immense popularity as a social and political activist. He was put to bullets by the armed killers of JKLF. His assassination came as a shock to large sections of Kashmiri population.

His funeral procession was stoned by the Muslim rebids and was attended among others by Kedar Nath Sahni and L. K. Advani as he was the Vice President of the J&K Unit of Bhartiya Janata Party. The Muslims downed the shutters of their shops as a mark of respect to the martyr, but they had to re-open their shops when issued commands not to mourn the death of a Kafir.

Nila Kanth Ganjoo

See full-size image.

www.kashmir-information.com/.../images/17.jpg
238 x 290 - 35k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

 

Name: Nila Kanth Ganjoo

Father's Name: Mahadev Ganjoo

Date of Assassination: 4th October,1989

Residence: Karan Nagar, Srinagar

Survived by wife (70), sons (51,49), daughter (55)

Nila Kanth Ganjoo was an ax-Sessions Judge with lots of legal acumen. He had emerged as a detestable person for the Muslim secessionists as and when he heard the case of Maqbool Butt who was accused of murder of an intelligence officer, Amar Chand and on the basis of the evidence collected and deposed in the case had ordered the execution of the accused. The accused had gone in appeal against his judgment, but the death sentence was upheld even by the apex court. Ganjoo lived under constant threat of life. His house was raided and bombed umpteen times and the government had set up a police post at his house. With the rise of militarised Islam in Kashmir he was put to bullets on a busy road in Srinagar in broad daylight by the JKLF assassins. His body lying in a pool of blood was not even covered. Police prevaricated to arrive on the scene. Killers had left a note on his body warning anyone against picking it up. Ganjoo was killed in cold blood because he was a Kashmiri Pandit. The twenty-two witnesses who had recorded their evidence in the case were all Muslims and they were not murdered or even hurt. Instead they were amnestyed. The Justice of the High court who had heard the appeal in the case was also a Muslim. He was not killed for upholding the decision of the Sessions Court. Abdul Gani Lone, said to be a corrupt stooge of some foreign powers, is believed to be behind all the raids and bombing attacks on his residence.





INTRODUCTION OF FORENSIC PSYCHOLOGY TO THE LAW AND JUDICIARY OF INDIA BY INDIAN EVIDENCE ACT OF 1872 -CLAUSE 45 "OPINION OF EXPERTS" PIL SC



http://rapidshare.com/files/94369784/
An_Evaluation_of_Credibility_of_
Forensic_Psychology_in-3.ppt.html


http://rapidshare.com/files/106019428/Created_ by_Mamta_Kalr3-katyani_mata.doc.html

BUILDER MAFIA SABOTAGE OF ANCIENT TRIBAL LITERATURE AT TRIBAL MUSEUM AT JHANDEWALAN

Email |
|
By mamtadhody · March 13, 2009 · 0 Comments · 443 Views

Thursday, April 10, 2008

BUILDER MAFIA SABOTAGE OF ANCIENT TRIBAL LITERATURE AT TRIBAL MUSEUM AT JHANDEWALAN








Dhanvantri - The Physician of the Gods (Holding the Vase of Immortality)

http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0067742/

www.bollywood501.com/films/sharmilee/index.html

See full-size image.

maxupload.com/img/44C7CCF7.png
640 x 464 - 468k
findblogers.blogspot.com/2008/04/sharmeelee-1...

Film: "Sharmilee" [AKA "Sharmeelee"] (1971)

Starring: Shashi Kapoor , Raakhee

Director: Sameer Ganguly

Producer: Subodh Mukherjee

Music Director: S D Burman Lyricist: Neeraj

Playback Singers: Kishore Kumar, Asha Bhonsle

Story Writer: Gulshan Nanda

Costume Designer: Laxman Shelke

Art Director: Shanti Das



Ashta Vaidya of Kerala

In Kerala, the family of "Ashta Vaidya" is famous and traditionally provide Ayurvedic and Siddha treatment to the sick. The forefathers of these Asta vaidyas are still today serving in the same manner as centuries ago. This family worships Lord Dhanvantari. Some family members have built temples inside their houses while others have built proper temples in his honour. Near Kotakkalat Pulamantol village, here is a family of ASHTA VAIDYA. This family has a temple of Lord Dhanvantari. Vaidya Madam is near Vadakkancheri. Here the Ashta Vaidya Matra dattan have a statue of Dhanvantri, made of a mixture of five metals. In trishura's Perungva, a big temple is here built by Ashta vaidya. The Ashta Vaidya families are in the following places.

1- Aalyittur 2- Kuttancheri 3- Taikkad 4- Vayaskara 5- Vellod 6- Chirattaman.

It seems that tradition of Lord Dhanwantri worshpping is regularly persisting in the families to families in Kerala.


See also: Ayurveda

 

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ayurveda

Ayurveda" roughly translates as the "knowledge of life," "knowledge of a long life" or even "science of life." According to Charaka Samhita, "life" itself is defined as the "combination of the body, sense organs, mind and soul, the factor responsible for preventing decay and death, which sustains the body over time, and guides the processes of rebirth."[1][2] According to this perspective, Ayurveda is concerned with measures to protect "ayus", which includes healthy living along with therapeutic measures that relate to physical, mental, social and spiritual harmony.

Ayurveda is now a statutory, recognised medical system of health care like other medical systems existing in India. The Central Council of Indian Medicine {CCIM} governs and recommends policies for the research and development of the system. An Encyclopedia on Ayurveda - Ayushveda.com[2] has been developed to promote the knowledge of Ayurveda worldwide.

In India, practitioners in Ayurveda undergo 5 and 1/2 years of training including 1 year of internship in select Ayurveda Medical Schools wherein they earn the professional doctorate degree of Bachelor of Ayurvedic Medicine and Surgery[B.A.M.S.]. A Bachelor's degree with a major in Science [Physics, Chemistry, Biology] and a minor in Sanskrit is desirable for candidates interested in taking up the course.

Select institutions like the Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi, offer higher doctorates and postgraduate training such as MD [Ayurveda] which includes a 3 year residency and a dissertation similar to the MD/MS degrees in modern systems of medicine.


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Tulsi2.jpg


Ayurvedic practitioners believe that the tulsi (holy basil) plant has medicinal qualities
Ayurvedic practitioners believe that the tulsi (holy basil) plant has medicinal qualities


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_herbs_and_minerals_in_Ayurveda


List of herbs and minerals in Ayurveda

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

Ayurveda (Devanagari: आयुर्वेद ) is a form of traditional medicine in use primarily in India. Ayurveda believes that various materials of vegetable, animal, and mineral origin have some medicinal value. The medicinal properties of these materials are time tested and have been used for centuries in ayurvedic medicines to cure illness and/or help maintain health.

Ayurvedic medicaments are made from herbs or mixtures of herbs, either alone or in combination with minerals, metals and other ingredients of animal origin. The metals, animals and minerals are purified by individual processes before being used for medicinal purposes. Impurified materials are not allowed to be used as medicine.

The forms of Ayurvedic medicaments are:

  • Fresh juice of herbs
  • Quath (Malayalam : കഷായം ) : Crushed herbs, used as decoction or tea for internal and external uses
  • Churna : Fine powdered herbs, used as medicine with water or in food for internal and external uses
  • Taila : Herbs cooked in edible oil according to rules laid down for internal and external uses
  • Asav/Arista/Sura : a kind of light wine obtained from fermentation of herbs
  • Arka : A distillation of herbs
  • Parpaty : combinations of Metals, Minerals, Animal ingredients and Herbs
  • Bati/Gutika/Goli : Mixtures of medicines shaped in pills, pillules or tablets for ease of administration

[edit] Commonly used herbs and minerals

(Names ref.)[1]

Botanical (Latin) Name Common (English) Name Sanskrit Name Claimed Therapeutic Use
(According to Ayurveda)
Acacia concinna Acacia Shikakai Useful in bilious affections, jaundice, malarial fever, preventive to flatulence, mild laxative
Acacia nilotica Indian Gum Arabic Tree Babool Demulcent, astringent, gonorrhoea, leucorrhoea, styptic, diarrhoea, dysentery, diabetes,
Acorus calamus Sweet Flag Vacha Bitter tonic, ague, habitual constipation, atonic dyspepsia, flatulence, paralytic nervous affections, colic, epilepsy, dropsy, glandular diseases, rheumatoc swellings, useful for children's ailments teething etc.
Adhatoda vasica Malabar Nut Vasaka For comfort from bronchitis, whooping cough & bronchial asthma. To support lung functions. Has immune system-boosting properties.
Aegle marmelos Bael Tree Bael For intestinal problems such as amoebic dysentery & diarrhoea. Is digestive, anthelmintic, & anti-inflammatory, useful in irritable bowel syndromes and inflammatory condition of bowels.
Allium sativum Garlic Lasuna To control excess conversion of lipids & cholesterol.
Aloe vera Indian Aloe Kumari Useful in ophthalmic disorders, mild laxative, tonic, increases semen quality, cure vata dosha, poisonous effects, hepatospleenomegaly, spleen and liver disorders, cystic formation, hydrocele, kaphha fever, glands, anomalies of blood, anomalies of skin.
Andrographis paniculata The Creat Yavatika Used in malaria fever, enlargement of liver, chronic and obstinate fever, dropsy, edema, removes constipation, appetiser, useful in infant's disorders such as diarrhoea, colic, vomiting etc.
Anethum sowa Indian Dill Satahva Useful in improving hunger, good appetiser, anti-febric, vermifugal, digestive, abdominal colic, intestinal colic, ophthalmic disorders, pelvic inflammatory disease conditions, analgesic, body pain .
Asparagus racemosus Asparagus Shatavari To nourish the female reproductive system, promote lactation.
Azadirachta indica Neem Neem For skin disorders. Has blood purifying & immune-boosting properties. as an anti-bacterial, anti-fungal agent.
Bacopa monnieri Bacopa Brahmi For improving alertness. As an anti-anxiety agent.
Balsamodendron mukul Indian Bdellium Tree Guggulu Anti-spasmodic, emmenagogue, stimulant, tonic, alterative demulcent, useful in rheumatism, nervous diseases, glands and scrofulous diseases, blood purifier, useful in chronic wounds which do not heal easily.
Benincasa hispada White Pumpkin Kushmanda As a food nourished body, vigour, purifies blood, appetiser, easy to digest, removes constipation, normalise bowel movements / as a remedy useful in mental disorders, epilepsy, mania, psychological disorders and helps to cure all mental diseases and their conditions.
Betula utilis Himalayan Birch Bhurjapatra In ear disorders, bile disorders, anomalies of blood, psychological disorders, anti-obesity, anti-toxin.
Boerhaavia diffusa Boerhaavia Punarnava For efficient kidney & urinary functions. In urinary tract infections.
Capsicum annuum Red Pepper Katuvira Aroused digestive fire, removes kaphha dosha, produce burning sensation, removes indigestion, anti-cholera, helps to heal obstinate wounds, removes hoarseness, sleepiness and perversion of taste, useful in loss of senses and weak pulse condition.
Cassia fistula Golden Shower Tree Aragvadha FRUIT-BODY:Mild laxative, Anti-fever, useful in Cardiac or Heart problems, Rakta Pitta, Hematemesis, Hemorrhages, Arthritis, Vatavyadhi, Colic, , Acidity and acidic eructations, ROOTS: Very strong purgative, should not be used alone
Cedrus deodara Deodar Cedar Devadaru BARK and STEM is used: creates sweating, creates urination, Anti-vata, eliminates Skin disorders, Anti-febril, Anti-edema, Arthritis, Joints pain, Joints swelling, Antitussive, Vermifugal, anomaly of Blood, anomaly of urine etc.
Cinnamomum camphora Camphor Karpoora useful in kaphha, thirst, obesity, burning sensations, throat problems, intestinal worms, mouth freshener, analgesics, antitusive, antipyeratic, excessive sweats, beneficial effects when taken in small quantity [50mg]in Low blood pressure and asthma,
Citrus grandis Pomelo Mahanimbu Vata-kaphha nashak, mild laxative, digestive, appetiser, loss of appetite, abdominal colic, worms, vomiting, nausea
Citrus limon Lemon Nimbaka use as food, increased taste, increased hunger, digestive, help to pass abdominal wind, flatus
Citrus medica Citron Bijapura useful in heart disorders, abdominal colic, Gulm, vomiting, nausea, indigestion, haemorrhoids
Cucumis sativus Cucumber Trapusha Diuretic, useful in heamatamesis, haemorrhages, bleeding, cold in nature, as a food to renal stone patient
Cuminum cyminum Cumin Shvetajiraka SEEDS: smell increasing the taste of food, increased taste, appetiser, Cholagogue, useful in abdominal colic, flatulence, wind formation, offensive flatus, vermifugal, dysentery, diarrhoea, Gulma, indigestion, inflammatory condition of bowels, renal calculus, gonorrhoea, obstruction of urine, nausea, vomiting etc.
Daucus carota Carrot Garjira SEEDS: useful in flatulence, renal disorders, pathophysiology of small and large intestines, salpingitis, Impotency, Female genital disorders, ROOT: vermifugal, spleenomegaly, physical weakness, cholecystitis, problem before delivery, cardiac problems, piles, colic burning sensation, asthma, hiccough, mouth freshener, EXTERNAL: Burns, abscess
Eclipta alba Thistles Bhringaraja JUICE:useful to teeth, skin and hairs, indicated for the treatment of Kaphha-vata disorders, cough, bronchitis, worms, asthma, skin diseases, oedema, mucous disorders, anemia, digestive, support and nourished body, choleggue, hepatomegaly, liver disorders, loss of appetite, vertigo, hepatospleenomegaly, piles, indigestion, headache, weak vision, EXTERNAL; Burns, skin diseases, leucoderma, hair falling, alopecia
Embelia ribes False Black Pepper Vidanga FRUITS:carminative, anthelmintic, stimulant, alterative, anti-dyspeptic, anti-flatulent, skin diseases, rheumatisma, diuretic, laxative, purgative
Eucalyptus globulus Eucalyptus Nilgiri Taila EXTERNAL:deodorant, useful in skin disorders, anti-vermicular, wounds us cervix, wounded piles, smells in Cold and coryza, muscular and joints pain, myopathy: INTERNAL; for excessive salivation, digestive, antipyeretic
Ficus bengalensis Banyan tree Vata Kaphha pitta shamak, ,nausea, diarrhoea, bloody dysentery, haemorrhages, bleeding, dysentery, anomaly of blood, bleeding from all orifices, discoloration of skin, bloody leucorrhoea, leucorrhoea, white discharges feom vagina, help in pregnancy, anomaly of urine, Prameha, ueful for childless women, increased fertility of women
Foeniculum vulgare Fennel Shatapushpa used in Vata-pitta dosha, useful in mental weakness, weakness of eyesight, nausea, vomiting, weak appetite, Flatulence, abdominal wind, abdominal colic, dysentery, piles, cardiac disorders, anomaly of blood, cough, bronchitis, pulmonary disorders, anomaly of urine and urination, fever, skin disorders, weakness, burning sensations
Gaultheria fragrantissima Indian Wintergreen Gandapura OIL:cures Vata, pain, stimulant, antipyeretic, brings sweats, diuretic, antispasmodic, removes pain of all nature, useful in cardiac disorders, joints pain, sciatica, flatulence, wind formation in abdomen, Rheumatic pain, myolitis
Hippophae rhamnoides Seabuckthorn
BHASAM [Ashes]: used in respiratory disorders, hiccough, asthma, cough, cardiac pain, glandular swellings, rheumatism, arthritis, tuberculosis, pulmonary disorders, joints pain, increases sexual desire in male and female both, Impotency EXTERNAL: paste is applied in Pleuritis, Pneumonia, backache, painful inflammatory condition with swelling
Jasminum officinale Jasmine Jati cold nature, bitter taste, increases Vata and Kaphha Dosha, useful in Burning pain wounds, anomaly of blood, Oral problems, Tooth problems, Eyes disorders, Headache, migraine, antitoxic, OIL: cold, heals wounds, anomaly of blood, useful in skin, head and ophthalmic disorders, stomatitis
Juglans regia Walnut Akschota useful in facial paralysis, cervical lymphadenitis, adenitis, ringworm, edema, dropsy, swelling, fistula, opium poisoning, devermicular, purgative, laxatives, provides strength, pulmonary tuberculosis, cardiac disorders, uric acid diathesis, gout, burning sensations, rheumotoid arthritis, syphilis, gonorrhoea, dermatitis, skin disordres and anomaly of blood, blood purifier,
Lilium polyphyllum White Lily Kshirakakoli useful in increasing the quantity of semen, condensed semen, increasing lactations in feeding mothers, creates sexual excitement both in male and female, increases vitality, vigour
Mimosa pudica Sensitive plant Lajjalu for gynaecological disorders, skin disorders, bleeding piles, amoebic dysentery, diarrhoea.
Mangifera indica Mango Amra RAW MANGO: sour, tasteful, increases Vata & Pitta Dosha, RIPED MANGO: sweet, increases semen quality, appetiser, increases taste, wound healer, anomaly of blood,
Melaleuca leucadendra Tea Tree Kayaputi useful in Hyperpyerexia, gout, uric acid, diarrhoea, skin disorders, bronchitis, cough, dermatitis, joints pain, muscular pain,
Mel despumatum Honey Madhu sweet, cool, easy to digest, removes constipation, better for eyes & voice, beneficial to heart, ripes wounds quickly, useful in obesity, frequent urination, hiccough, asthma, bronchitis, diarrhoea, nausea, vomiting, emaciation, excessive thirst, haemorrhagic tendency, faintness, burning sensation, healing wound
Mentha arvensis Mint Putiha
Mentha piperita Peppermint
OIL and CRYSTALS: carminative, cool, analgesic, relives painful muscular conditions, smells in Cold and coryza, relives headache, sinusitis, uses both internally and externally. very powerful in action, while use internally, use very small quantity [one drop in four divided doses] with precautions
Nardostachys jatamansi Musk Jatamansi
Pinus roxburghii Chir Pine Shrivasa
Piper longum Indian Long Pepper Pippali
Prunus amygdalus Almond Vatadha
Punica granatum Pomegranate Dadima
Pyrus malus Apple Seva
Rosmarinus officinalis Rosemary

Salmalia malabarica Silk Cotton Tree Shalmali
Santalum album Sandalwood Chandana
Sapindus mukorossi Soapnut Tree Arishta
Sesamum indicum Sesame Til
Sesbania sesban Egyptian Rattle Pod Jayanti
Shorea robusta Sal Tree Shala
Solanum lycopersicum Tomato

Trigonella foenum-graecum Fenugreek Medhika
Triticum sativum Common Wheat Godhuma
Vetiveria zizanioides Poppy Ushira
Vitex negundo Five-leaved Chaste Tree Nirgundi
Vitis vinifera Grape Draksha
Wrightia tinctoria Sweet Indrajao Hyamaraka
Xanthoxylum alatum Toothache Tree Tumburu
Zinziber officinale Ginger Sunthi in digestive disorders like low appetite, indigestion, nausea, vomiting & motion sickness.

Alum Saurashtri INTERNAL:Bloody dysentery, Dysentery, worms, Remittent and intermittent fever, anti-tussive, EXTERNAL: Piles, wound, traumatic wounds and conditions, stings, itching, eczema, conjunctivitis, leucorrhoea, otorrhoea, gonorrhoea, gargles in pharyngitis, tonsillitis, throat problems

Conch Shell Shankha BHASAM [Ashes]: Loss of appetite, indigestion, peptic ulcers, dueodenal ulcers, hyperacidity, bronchitis, hepatospleenomegaly, Gulm, Asthma, cough, respiratory disorders

Sodium carbonate Svarjikshara INTERNAL:useful in constipation, Diuretic, Gulmanashak, Colic, pain abdominal, worms intestinal, flatulence, eructations, abdominal winds, tympenitis, Irritable bowel syndromes EXTERNAL: promotes suppuration of boils, burns, pimples, leucoderma, white patches of skin

Sodium Bicarbonate Tankana First purify according of Ayurveda directions: Increased digestive fire, Kaphha nashak, antitoxic, cough, bronchitis, asthma, pulmonary resoiratory disorders, antipyeritic, Gulm nashak, colic, bodyache, sensation of chilliness etc. spleenomegaly hyperacidity, diminished hunger, stomatitis EXTERNAL:eczema, ringworm, itching of skin, mouth pain in aphthea, vaginal itching, leucorrhoea, hydrocele, mammary gland inflammation, toothache, black spot on face etc.

Cowrie Shell Varatika BHASAM [Ash]: used in colic of all nature, mucous colitis, dysentery, hyperacidity, weak assimilation, diarrhoea, gastritis, gas formation, flatulence, excessive thirst, tympenitis, rumbling in abdomen, loss of appetite, Irritable bowel syndromes, improves digestive power, asthma, bronchitis, otorrhoea, dry cough, Tuberculosis, exhaustive disease conditions, aphthea, stomatitis etc.

Natural Zinc Yashad Bhasma BHASAM [Ash]: used in ophthalmic disorders, night blindness, kaphha-pitta disorders, jaundice, liver disorders, hepatitis, anomalies of urine, diebetes, asthma, cysts, glands, diarrhoea, mucous colitis, dhatu kshaya, tuberculosis, bacillary dysentery, gonorrhoea, impotency, improves digestion, beneficial in vomiting and nausea.
Botanical (Latin) Name Common (English) Name Sanskrit Name Therapeutic Use
(According to Ayurveda)

[edit] See also

[edit] References

  1. ^ {{cite book | author=The Himalaya Drug Company| date=2004-01-01| title=Guide To Good Living| publisher=The Himalaya Drug Company, Makali, Bangalore 562 123, India]]

Source for Ayurvedic Herbs in the U.S.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pandavas

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chyawanprash

Ashvins

The Ashvins (Sanskrit: अश्विन) (aśvin- "possessor of horses", "horse tamer", "cavalier", dual aśvinau) or Ashwini Kumaras are divine twin horsemen in the Rigveda, sons of Saranya, a goddess of the clouds and wife of either Surya in his form as Vivasvat. They are Vedic gods symbolising the shining of sunrise and sunset, appearing in the sky before the dawn in a golden chariot, bringing treasures to men and averting misfortune and sickness. They can be compared with the Dioscuri (the twins Castor and Pollux) of Greco-Roman mythology.

They are the doctors of gods and are devas of Ayurvedic medicine. They are called Nasatya (dual nāsatyau "kind, helpful" in the Rigveda; later, Nasatya is the name of one twin, while the other is called Dasra ("enlightened giving"). By popular etymology, the name nāsatya was analysed as na+asatya "not untrue"="true".

In the epic Mahabharata, King Pandu's wife Madri is granted a son by each Ashvin God and bears the twins Nakula and Sahadeva who, along with the sons of Kunti, are knowns as the Pandavas.

To each one of them is assigned the number 7 and to the pair the number 14.

Ashvini is the name of an asterism in Indian astronomy, later identified with the mother of the Ashvins. This asterism forms the first of the 27 asterisms that form the zodiac in Indian astronomy. This star is identified as Hamal, the brightest star in the constellation of Aries (Alpha Arietis)

The Ashvins are mentioned 376 times in the Rigveda, with 57 hymns specifically dedicated to them: 1.3, 1.22, 1.34, 1.46-47, 1.112, 1.116-120 (c.f. Vishpala), 1.157-158, 1.180-184, 2.20, 3.58, 4.43-45, 5.73-78, 6.62-63, 7.67-74 8.5, 8.8-10, 8.22, 8.26, 8.35, 8.57, 8.73, 8.85-87 10.24, 10.39-41, 10.143.

Shiva

Namashivaya!
Dhanvantri - The Physician of the Gods (Holding the Vase of Immortality)
EL86 vedams@vedamsbooks.com
Dhanvantari, God of Ayurveda, appears as Vishnu, holding medical herbs in one hand
Dhanvantari, God of Ayurveda, appears as Vishnu, holding medical herbs in one hand

History of Indian Medicine : Containing Notices, Biographical and Bibliographical, of the Ayurvedic Physicians and Their Works on Medicine : From the Earliest Ages to the Present Time/Girindranath Mukhopadhyaya and Bhisagacarya.History of Indian Medicine : Containing Notices, Biographical and Bibliographical, of the Ayurvedic Physicians and Their Works on Medicine : From the Earliest Ages to the Present Time/Girindranath Mukhopadhyaya and Bhisagacarya. Reprint. New Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal, 2003, 3 Vols., lxi, 868 p., $55 (set). ISBN 81-215-0660-3.

Contents: Vol. I: Introduction. 1. Brahma, the originator of the science of life. 2. Bhaskara or the sun. 3. Daksa the prajapati. 4. Kasyapa : reference to Kasyapa.

Vol. II: Preface. Introduction: the present state of Ayurvedic study. 5. Agni. 6. Vrhaspati. 7. Agastya. 8. Bhrgu. 9. Visvamitra. 10. Kamadeva. 11. Dhanvantari. 12. Atri. 13. King Nala.

Vol. III: Preface. Introduction: comparative medicine. 14. Agnivesa. 15. Vrddha Susruta or Susruta. 16. Caraka. 17. Bhiksu Atreya. 18. Kharanada and Kharanadi. 19. Rsyasrnga.

"The present book contains the history of Indian medicine from the earliest ages to the present time, and was awarded the Griffith Memorial Prize for the encouragement of advancedstudy of science and letters by the Calcutta University in 1909. This is a pioneer work of its kind and traces in detail the steady growth of the ancient science of medicine (Ayurveda) from the Vedic times upto the advent of the British rule. To make it complete the learned author has given the account of the prominent sages who promulgated this science. To know the history of medicine in ancient India is to know the entire domain of Indology, as the teachers of medicine were sages who were seers of the Vedic hymns, elaborated the philosophical systems, speculated on the existence of God, and were, in fact, concerned in the intellectual history of ancient India." (jacket)Valley of flowers

Valley of Flowers
http://www.vanamaliashram.org/REBIRTH.html
Kedaranath, situated in the Himalayas at a height of 10,500 ft. above sea level, is 384 kilometer
away from Haridwar. Kedarnath with one of the 12 jyothir lingas of Siva, is amongst the premier pilgrimages in India . Kedarnath, is at the head of Mandakini river, in a valley two and half km, surrounded by high snow covered mountains.

As the legend goes, a temple (now extinct ) with 12 Jyothirlingas, was built by the pandavas, at the present site where Adi Sankaracharaya built the present Kedarnath temple behind which Adi Sankaracharya lies in Samadhi.

Badrinath, a citadel to Lord VisBadrinath Templehnu, stand at a height of 3,155 m. Badrinath is the place, where Vishnu, Ganga, Saraswathi and Alaknanda confluence. Lakshmi, the consort of Vishnu loved Badri trees that were found in plenty and was named Badrinath.

Sri Badrinath Ji temple devoted to Lord Siva, dates back to the vedic ages, where the wedding of Lord Siva and Parvathi, was solemnized. In the 8th century AD Adi Sankaracharya came to Badri and restored the ancient deity from the Narad Kund and established in the Ganyr cave near Taptakund. (Taptakund is a hot water spring, nearby, which is the abode of Lord Agni). Later the King of Garhwal built the present temple and established the deity here.

The other places of worship in Badrivishal complex are Gupt kashi (Arddh -Narisvara and Viswanath temples), Panch Kedar (Mad Maheswaray, Tungnath, Rudra nath, Kalpanath and Kedarnath) Vyas Gulfa anf Ganes Gulfa (where saint Vyas dictated the Mahabharata to Ganesa ), Bhim pul (where Bhim and Hanuman met ), Hemkund Sahib are other places, where pilgrims offer prayers and oblations.

www.labyrinthos.net/indialabs.htm

Kurukshetra Temple painting Painted in Temple of Kali

. The epic relates that at the battle of Kurukshetra, the magician Drona endeavours to ensure victory for the Kaurava army by devising a troop formation, Chakra-vyuha (wheel battle formation), that "the gods themselves could not enter." However, Abhimanyu the son of Arjuna, the only other person who knows the plan of Chakra-vyuha and sworn enemy of Drona, joins the fray on the side of the Pandavas. He knows the way in and kills many enemies along the way to allow the battle to be won. But Abhimanyu never learnt from his father the route out of the labyrinth and was killed at the centre by arrows fired from all sides.

Not surprisingly, perhaps, the Temple of Kali, at Kurukshetra, where the Pandava went to pray before the battle, has a classical labyrinth painted on the floor of a niche in the temple to this day (shown opposite), although it is difficult to know how old this decoration may be.

Whether Chakra-vyuha and the labyrinth symbol were associated from the earliest origins of this story or not, they certainly were by the late 12th or 13th century AD, when two depictions of the Kurukshetra battle were carved on the carved friezes of the Hoysaleshvara and Kedareshvara temples at Halebid in Mysore. Both show an army of warriors arranged in labyrinth form, although the design used in both cases is a modified Classical labyrinth with the central section replaced with a spiral; a variant common in India and rightly labelled the "Chakra-vyuha" type.

The depiction of the battle of Kurukshetra and the Chakra-vyuha labyrinth on the Hoysaleshvara temple at Halebid, Mysore.

santhlavvi.googlepages.com/maintemples

Vaishnodevi Temple:
The holy cave shrine of Vaishno Devi is said to have been built by the five Pandavas. The length of the cave is about 98 ft. The symbols of a large number of gods and goddesses of the Hindu pantheon can be seen here.
Within the cave are ancient images of three deities, the Mahakali, Mahalakshmi and Mahasaraswati. Popular belief holds that anybody who walks up to the shrine of Vaishno Devi to ask for a boon rarely goes back disappointed. There are many who journey here year after year to pay obeisance, regardless of their faith or belief, creed or class for Mata Vaishno Devi transcends all such barriers.
The canopies of the idols are made up of silver and gold. Pilgrims from all over India throng the place all the year round. One has to acquire a pass at Katra, to visit the shrine.

 

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dhanvantari

Basics of Ayurveda



Ayurveda is a scientific art to live a healthy life. This is a tradition of health. The tradition started from the creator of earth himself, Brahma and went up to many holy souls, who were the one’s who had freed themselves of all worldly desires by means of spiritual endeavors and acquiring the gift of universal knowledge. This understanding embraces the past, present and future and is till today pure and timeless. The principles are derived from universal laws of nature that have changed little through time. These principals were settled through subjective, objective, and intuitive approaches to gain knowledge, incorporated with a deep understanding of the unseen intelligence of the universe. The practices of Ayurveda have withstood the test of time. Basic Principles of Ayurveda comprise of: Five Universal Elements: Panchmahabhootas

Today more than 100 elements have been detected by modern scientists. These are the basic elements like; hydrogen, carbon, sodium etc; which unite together to create all the beings, living or non living of our world. Presence of any one of these relative to other elements in any material will decide its physical and chemical qualities and its function in the ecological system of ours.

According to Ayurveda everything in Universe is poised of the Panchmahabhootas – Aakash (Space or ether), Vayu (Air), Teja or Agni (Fire), Jala (Water) and Prithvi (Earth). These are mixed in countless varieties of relative magnitude such that each form of matter is distinctly unique. Although each element has a range of attributes, only some get evident in particular situations. Constantly changing and interacting with each other, they craft a situation of full of life flux that keeps the world going. This all happens under the control of TriGunas.

In a simple, single living cell for example the earth element predominates by giving structure to the cell. The water element is present in the cytoplasm or the liquid within the cell membrane. The fire element regulates the metabolic processes regulating the cell. The air element is the gaseous part therein. The space occupied by the cell denotes the presence of ether, the Aakash

In the case of a complex, multi-cellular organism as a human being for instance, Akash corresponds to spaces within the body (mouth, nostrils, abdomen etc.); Vayu denotes the movement (essentially muscular but nervous system also); Agni controls the functioning of enzymes (intelligence, digestive system, metabolism); Jala is in all body fluids (as plasha, saliva, digestive juices); and Prithvi manifests itself in the solid structure of the body (bones, teeth, flesh, hair et al)

The Panchmahabhootas therefore serve as the foundation of all diagnosis and treatment modalities in Ayurveda and has served as a most valuable theory for physicians to detect and treat illness of the body and mind successfully.
The relationship of Panchmahabhootas with Sense organs, its Properties and Actions are as follows:-

Panchamahabhoota

Sensory Faculty

In Our Body

Space

Sound

All body channels, working for the movement of the nutrients and all other fluids. Vacuumed organs of the body are made of Akash

Air

Touch

Governs inhalation, exhalation, opening and closing of eyelids, locomotion and other motor functions.

Fire

Visual(Sight)

Coarse and bright, pedals temperature and luster of body color. Digestion and assimilation of food is done by it inside the body

Water

Taste

The adhesive force and fluid part of the body is Jal, making things supple and smooth

Earth

Smell

Heavy, immobile, compact and rough. Controls organs as teeth, nails, flesh, skin, tendons and muscles. Sweet taste.



If Percentile involvement of Panchmahabhootas is known, an individual can do better with the health. Sushruta tells in His great text of Ayurveda- “There are five Prakrutis according to the involvement of these five in the body. At Atharvayurveda, we access your Prakruti according to the involvement of Panchamahabhootas also. Go to Prakruti Analysis: Your body type.

Back to Top



Psyche Components- Sattva, Rajas and Tamas
TriGunas are also- character and activity specific just like Panchmahabhootas. As the term ‘Tri' tells – these are three and their characteristic features are as follows:

a. Sattva:
Neutral balanced, positive, Cool! Calm! Sweet! Disturbances can't affect this. High spirits are core of this aspect. This is able to enlighten all the objects by its glow. Rest two may cause any deformities but purity of it's never allows disturbances to invade. Kind as love of nature and pure as blessings of God!

b. Rajas:
Rajas Guna is activity, factor responsible for change, works to rearrange the things and ideas, transaction from darkness to light or vice-versa. It transforms potential energies of life and nature into kinetic energies. New formations anywhere in the world are controlled by this specific factor.

c. Tamas:
Inertia!! Binds things to their places, hates any alteration or renovation. This is orthodox in nature. It makes things to deposit. Negative approach is a big and positive is zero here. Important for a pause, which give the relaxation to all animates.

http://agasthya-ayurveda.blogspot.com/

Church of St. Panteleimon (Nerezi)

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search
Church of St. Panteleimon
Church of St. Panteleimon

The Church of St. Panteleimon in Gorno Nerezi,

Republic of Macedonia,

See full-size image.

www.astroshastra.com/.../Exclucive/default.asp

See full-size image.

upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/...
180 x 225 - 12k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.


Narmdeshwar Shivling
Narmedaswar Shivlings are obtained from the River Narmada in Madhye Pradesh.
It is believed that where there is...
know more..

 

 

 

PAGE CREATED: 2002-05-03

is a small 12th century Byzantine church located in a monastery complex.

The church and monastery are dedicated to St. Panteleimon,

patron saint of physicians.

The church was constructed in 1164 as a foundation of Alexius Angelus Comnenus, a son of Constantine Angelos and Theodora Komnene, a daughter of Byzantine Emperor Alexios I Komnenos.

The church has a domed cruciform core, three apses and a rectangular narthex. It is built of irregular stone blocks and brick embedded in thick layers of mortar. The surrounding monastery complex is enclosed by walls.

The frescoes in the church are famous examples of Comnenian Age Byzantine Art, depicting scenes from the Passion of Christ and various hagiographical illustrations. Similar compositions appear in the Latomou monastery in Thessaloniki. The painter of Nerezi appears to have worked in the monastery Veljusa near Strumica as well.

The church was damaged by an earthquake in the 16th century. In the restoration that followed, some of the frescoes in the upper middle region have been repainted. The original marble iconostasis survived the earthquake, but lost its decorative plastic art.

In another restoration attempt in 1885, the larger part of the frescoes in the naos were painted over rather ineptly. During cleaning in 1923, some of the original 12th century frescoes were restored.

The coloring, dramatic composition and purity of expression displayed in the frescoes are outstanding examples of Macedonian medieval monumental painting in the later 12th century.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_St._Panteleimon_(Nerezi)

 

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Church_of_St._Panteleimon

_%28Nerezi%29.jpg

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/

St._Panteleimon

Major shrine Pantaleon Monastery

in Jordan desert,

Saint Panteleimon the All-Merciful

Feast Date: July27

Icon of Saint Panteleimon, with scenes from his life, 13th century (Saint Catherine's Monastery, Mount Sinai).
Icon of Saint Panteleimon, with scenes from his life, 13th century (Saint Catherine's Monastery, Mount Sinai).
Saint Panteleimon the Healer, by Nicholas Roerich, 1916.
Saint Panteleimon the Healer, by Nicholas Roerich, 1916.
Church of St. Panteleimon, built in 1735-39, is one of the oldest in St. Petersburg.
Church of St. Panteleimon, built in 1735-39, is one of the oldest in St. Petersburg.
Church of St. Panteleimon
Church of St. Panteleimon

Category:1164 paintings

http://crch.rbsocc.org/st_pant.html

Wikimedia Commons has media related to:
Paintings in St. Panteleimon's Church, Nerezi

Category:Paintings in St. Panteleimon's Church, Nerezi

From Wikimedia

Media in category "Paintings in St. Panteleimon's Church, Nerezi"

The following 4 files are in this category, out of 4 total.



Meister von Nerezi 0...
291,115 bytes

http://nilesh-online.blogspot.com/2008/03/wwwnileshonlinetk-shri-hanuman.html


Friday, March 14, 2008

[www.nileshonline.tk] Shri Hanuman Chalisa....English Transliteration / Translation

 



Category:12th century Byzantine paintings

































































IT IS REALLY SAD THAT IN A DEMOCRATIC SET UP WHEREIN ALL CASTES AND CREEDS ARE BESTOWED EQUAL RIGHTS BY THE CONSTITUTION OF INDIA ,THE ANCIENT HERITAGE UNDER THE CARE AND SUPERVISION OF THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA SHOULD BE SO SABOTAGED BY A SET OF FANATIC FUNDAMENTALISTS WHO ARE ONLY A BUNCH OF FILTHY CRIMINALS WHO ARE MISUSING RELIGION FOR LOOT AND EASY GAIN.THEY DO NOT WANT TO EARN AN HONEST LIVELIHOOD BUT SUBSIST LIKE PARASITES AND FUNGUS ON HONEST PERSONS HARD EARNED LIVELIHOODS AND CREATE UNBEARABLE CONDITIONS FOR OTHERS SO THAT THEY CAN LIVE A LIFE OF SIN AND BIGOTRY
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bigotry

Forms of Bigotry

THEY HATE OTHER PEOPLE FLOURISHING AND WANT TO DESTROY ALL THAT IS SACRED AND BELOVED ESPECIALLY FEELINGS OF NATIONALISM,FAMILY VALUES AND GOD.

BUILDER MAFIA OF OSAMA BIN LADEN IS ONE SUCH FULL RANGE OF BIGOTRY,BEING MANNED BY EMAAR MGF,ANSALS,DLF OF GURGAON BAAP KA MAAL,STERLITE AND RELIANCE IN INDIA POWERED BY BRITISH FUEL.

IN THIS AGE OF HIGH POWERED TECHNOLOGY AND THE FILTHY AIMMS RESEARCH THAT IRELAND USED IN 1993 TO MAKE A SHIVA PARVATI ARDHNARESHWAR OF MY DAUGHTER'S HEMIHYPOTROPHIC BODY ,THESE FILTHY GUTTERS DO NOT KNOW HOW TO WATERPROOF THE LOWER BUILDING WHEN THEY DO CONSTRUCTION ON AN UPPER FLOOR AND THAT ALSO ON GOVERNMENT CONTRACT ?

IT THESE SAME FILTHY BUILDER MAFIA OF DIGVIJAY SINGH INDORE WHO DROVE OUT MY HONEST CIVIL ENGINEER BROTHER MR.VIPIN DHODY OUT OF INDORE AS HE DARED TO DEFY THEIR FILTHY DISHONEST DESTRUCTIVE WAYS OF BUILDING.
THE INDIAN OIL BHAVAN IN DELHI STANDS STRAIGHT AND TALL AS CONSTRUCTED BY MY BROTHER AS ALSO THE OFFICERS STATE BANK OF INDORE BUNGALOWS ,WHERE THE SUPERVISORS USED TO WIELD RAMPURI KNIVES AT MY BROTHER FOR STEALING FROM THE SITE OR OTHERWISE HE WAS FORCED TO SIGN ON SUBSTANDARD BUILDING MATERIALS SANCTIONED BY HIS AGMS IN INDORE.

IT IS THIS SAME BUILDER MAFIA WHO HAVE BEEN GIVEN A GOVERNMENT CONTRACT TO BUILD ON THE TRIBAL MUSEUM AND HAVE SPOLIT PRICELESS OLD BOOKS DETAILING THE LIFE AND CULTURE OF THE TRIBALS OF INDIA AS ALSO A N ANCIENT PRICELESS COPY OF THE CONSTITUTION OF INDIA.

PLEASE SEE PHOTOS OF THE HORROR SEEPAGE INTO THE LIBRARY MEANT FOR RESEARCH SCHOLARS.ALSO SEE HOW THEIR TRADEMARK OF FILTH AND GUTTERS HAVE TAKEN THE SHAPE OF A MOUNTAIN AT THE CONSTRUCTION SITE.

PLEASE ALSO SEE THAT THE TRIBALS HAVE A CULTURE OF ANCIENT MEDICINES OF AYURVEDA WHICH THEY FIND FROM THE FORESTS.THIS SAME CAN BE BROUGHT TO DELHI AND SOLD FROM THE HANDICRAFTS MARKETS AT BABA KHARAG SINGH MARG DELHI .THE TRIBALS OF JHABUA AND CHATTISGARH ARE ESPECIALLY PROFICIENT IN FINDING SUCH MEDICINES FROM THE JUNGLE WHICH ARE NOT ONLY VERY EFFECTIVE IN ALL KINDS OF AILMENTS BUT ALSO VERY MILD AND PURE.
PLEASE ALSO SEE HOW THE BUILDER MAFIA DESTROYED NOT ONLY MY FAMILY BUT ALSO MY IDENTITY AS A WOMAN SINCE 2002 USING THEIR DEFINITE FORMS OF IMPALING{2 a : to pierce with or as if with something pointed; especially : to torture or kill by fixing on a sharp stake b : to fix in an inescapable or helpless position}THIS THEY GOT DONE FROM A HEINOUS MAN WHOM I SUPPOSEDLY MARRIED CALLED KALRA THE UGLY AS ALSO CONTINOUS PHYSICAL AND VERBAL/EMOTIONAL TORTURE.

1.2002-PULLED MY FEET AND BANGED MY HEAD AGAINST THE WALL.MADE AN EXTREMELY UNHOSPITABLE HOUSE WITH WEIRD HORROR PATTERNS IN 1513,OUTRAM LANE ,DELHI ;WITH CHEAP WOOD WORK WHICH GOT INFESTED WITH FUNGUS AND TERMITE BY 2003 ITSELF .EXTREMELY FILTHY KITCHEN WITH FILTHY GRAVE STONES ON WHICH NOTHING CAN BE HUNG EVEN WITH NAILS. ALL THIS FOR DEFYING THE BUILDER MAFIA AT INDORE.

2.2003-PULLED OUT ALL MY FRONT HAIR ON SCALP AND TOOK MY NUDE PICTURES .
i shifted to Delhi in MAY 2003 AND WAS THROWN TO BUIDER MAFIA CROCODILES WHO WERE DOING FILTHY LONG DRAWN OUT CONSTRUCTION OF 1ST FLOOR AND CREATED FILTHY CONDITIONS FOR ME SO THAT I TOOK TO ABUSING IN THEIR TONGUE TO WARD OFF THEIR EVIL INTENTIONS.
UNPROTECTED IN A NEW PLACE EVEN THE SINGLE SERVANT THAT I EMPLOYED WAS REMOVED AND NO ONE IN THE ENTIRE AREA WAS READY TO WORK IN MY HOUSE INSPITE OF HAVING EMPLOYED SERVANTS FROM CHILDHOOD AND GIVING THEM WHOLESOME WORKING CONDITIONS.HELL WAS CREATED FOR A GOD FEARING ; HARD WORKING WOMAN WHO HAD POOLED HER ENTIRE EARNINGS IN THE RUNNING OF THE HOUSEHOLD SINCE 1987.

3.2004 -BEAT ME UP MERCILESSLY AND ON COMPLIANT AT MUKHERJEE NAGAR THANA TO PC MANN SIKH KHALISTANI SHO ON 13-7-2004 GOT ME ADMITTED AT GANGA RAM HOSPITAL ON PRETEXT OF MEDICAL AND SETHI AND MUKHERJEE PSYCHIATRISTS CLASSIFIED ME AS SUFFERING FROM MANIAC DEPRESSIVE PSYCHOSIS.FED ME WITH FILTHY PSYCHIATRIC MEDICINES FOR EIGHT MONTHS AS A RESULT OF WHICH MY PERIODS STOPPED,I GAINED WEIGHT HORRIBLY WAS ALWAYS SLEEPING AND BECAME A VEGETABLE FROM A GOLD MEDALLIST IN PSYCHOLOGY.GOT LATIKA RANA IN OCTOBER WITH HER MOTHER TO LIVE ON THE FIRST FLOOR AND SEXED THEM IN FRONT OF MY EYES.
A.)DISFIGUREMENT WAS AIMED AT DESTROYING ME MONETARILY AND PSYCHOLOGICALLY AS I WAS A BEAUTICIAN WHO HAD ADVOCATED WOMEN'S EMPLOYMENT THEREIN AS ALSO BEAUTIFYING MOTHERS IN THEIR PRIME TO WARD OF EVIL OPEN MORALS WOMEN FROM THEIR HOMES.
B.)DISFIGUREMENT WAS ALSO AIMED AT CONTORTING MY FACIAL FEATURES SO THAT IF THESE HYENAS KILLED ME- MY REPLACEMENT WHO WAS SO PHOTOGRAPHED TO LOOK ALIKE TO ME COULD BE REPLACED IN MY SHOES DOING MY WORK-ALIAS LATIKA RANA WHOSE PHOTOS HAVE BEEN PASTED BY ME ON PREVIOUS BLOG POSTS.

4.2005 ENJOYED SEX WITH RANAS AND BOMBED THE CITY ON 29-10-2005

5.2006-TRIED TO GORGE OUT MY EYES ON 13-1-2006 MY SON'S SIXTEENTH BIRTHDAY AND SEVERELY DAMAGED MY RIGHT EYE.SIMULTANEOUSLY HIS GOONS DESTROYED THE KINGSWAY NURSERY WHICH WAS A RICH EXPANSE OF PLANTS OF ALL VARIETIES FOR SALE.

6.2007-2008-EXTREME CRUELTY AND MENTAL TORTURE WHERE I WAS EVEN DENIED FOOD AND CLOTHES THE BASIC REQUIREMENTS OF A HUMAN BEING.THIS IS BUILDER MAFIA OF OSAMA BIN LADEN -SUPPOSEDLY DOING RELIGIOUS CONSTRUCTION AT MECCA.

SEE HOW JESSICA LAL WAS MURDERED BY UK HYENAS OF INA SALIMGARH KABRAS AND STONING ISLAMIC MOB.

Email |
|
By mamtadhody · March 13, 2009 · 0 Comments · 42 Views

Friday, April 11, 2008

SEE HOW JESSICA LAL WAS MURDERED BY UK HYENAS OF INA SALIMGARH KABRAS AND STONING ISLAMIC MOB.














Mannlicher-Carcano rifle

Lee Harvey Oswald's Mannlicher-Carcano rifle, in the US National Archives
Lee Harvey Oswald's Mannlicher-Carcano rifle, in the US National Archives
Masterboy - Land of Dreaming
03:27 From: RonTaboga
Views: 179,146


Masterboy - Feel The Heat Of The Night



















































































































































THE
BIGGEST GUTTER GRAVE DUST BIN FOR THE SHIVA STONE WORSHIPERS AND DO GOODERS NATIONALIST FAMILY PEOPLE OF HINDUISM MADE BY HYENAS OF BRITISH MONUMENTS OF INDUSTRIES ISLAM IN SALIMGARH OF INA
TO MAKE HAGAR MAIDS AND SLAVES OF KUTUB MINAR.

"That in June, 1984, the Indian Army mounted an operation

known as "Blue Star Operation" by which the Armed Force

personnel entered the Golden Temple Complex at Amritsar to

flush out the armed terrorists. That operation resulted in

loss of life and property as well as damage to the Akal

Takht at the Golden Temple. It has offended the religious

feelings of some members of the Sikh community.

Resentment was expressed even by some of the

Sikh employees of the Delhi Police posted for Prime Minister's security.

The accused persons are Sikhs by faith. They had been expressing their resentment openly, holding the Prime Minister responsible for the action taken at Amritsar. They became

PG NO 138
parties
to a criminal conspiracy to murder Mrs. Indira

Gandhi.

Mrs. Indira Gandhi,the Prime Minister, had returned from

an official tour of Orissa in the evening of October 30,

1984. The day followed was Wednesday. In the early hours of

every Wednesday, Mrs. Indira Gandhi used to meet people in groups. So it was called "Darshan Day". Unfortunately, shE did not adhere to that usual programme. The "Darshan" was

cancelled because of another engagement. That engagement was

with well-known actor and writer Peter Ustinov. His crew was
to record an interview with Mrs. Indira Gandhi for Irish
Television.

They were waiting at Bungalow No. 1, Akbar Road,

the home office of the Prime Minister. Bungalow No.1,

Safdarjung Road was the official residence of the Prime

Minister. The two buildings are connected by a narrow

cemented pathway. They are located practically in one

campus, but separated by a sentry gate which is known as the

"TMC Gate". This is the place where hidden hands sent shock

waves to the Nation. Mrs. Indira Gandhi at about 9.10 a.m.

emerged from her house with her loyal assistants and a

faithful servant. Immediately) behind her was Head Constablc

Narayan Singh (PW-9) holding an umbrella to protect her

against the Sun. Rameshwar Dayal (PW- 10) an Assistant Sub-

Inspector, Nathu Ram (PW-64), her personal attendant and

R.K. Dhawan, Special Assistant were closely following Mrs.

Gandhi. All were on the cemented pathway. Mrs. Gandhi was at

the head of the entourage. She was approaching the TMC gate

where Beant Singh, SI was on the left side while Satwant

Singh, Constable was on the right side. They had managed to

exchanged his duty with S.I. Jai Narain (PW-7). Satwant

Singh ought to be at Beat No. 4. He, however, managed to get

TMC sentry booth by misrepresenting that he was suffering

from dysentry. He was given that place since it was near the

latrine. Beant Singh was armed with his service revolver

while Satwant Singh had SAF Carbine. When Mrs. Gandhi

reached near the TMC gate, Beant Singh opened fire from his

carbine. Beant Singh Fired five rounds and Satwant Singh

released 25 bullets at Mrs. Gandhi. Then and there Mrs.

Gandhi fell down never to get up. She was immediately rushed

to the All India Institute of Medical Science (AIIMS). There

a team of doctors fought their losing battle of save the

life of the slain Prime Minister.

Rameshwar Dayal (PW-10) who was following Mrs. Gandhi

also received bullet injuries as a result of the shots fired

by the accused. At the spot of the incident, the two assains

PG NO 139

are alleged to have thrown their arms and said "I have done

what I have to do. Now you do what you have to do." The

personnel of the Indo Tibetan Boarder Police (ITBP) pounced

on them and took them off to the guard room. What happened

inside the guard room is not on the record. The fact,

however, remains that both the assassins had been shot by

the ITBP personnel. They were soon removed to the hospital

where Beant Singh was pronounced dead and Satwant Singh was

found to be critically injured. Satwant Singh survived after

15 days' treatment. He is accused No. 1 in this case. Balbir

Singh and Kehar Singh are the other two accused. They are

said to be parties to the conspiracy to eliminate Mrs.

Indira Gandhi. Balbir Singh was an S.I. posted in the

security at the residence of the Prime Minister. Kehar Singh

was an Assistant in the Directorate General of Supply and

Disposal, New Delhi. He is related to S.I. Beant Singh. After the

investigation, the charge-sheet was filed

against the three appellants. They were accused of offences

under Section 120-B, 109 and 34 read with Section 302 of the

IPC and also of substantive offances under Sections 302 and

307 of the IPC and Section 27, 54 and 59 of the Arms Act. It

may be mentioned that the report also names Beant Singh as

one of the accused but since he had died, the charges

against him were said to have abated.

In due course, the accused were committed to take their

trial in the Court of Session. In the meanwhile, the High

Court of Delhi issued two notifications. By one

notification, the High Court directed the trial of the case

shall he held in the Central Jail, Tihar according to law.

By another notification, the High Court directed that "the

case be tried by Shri Mahesh Chandra, Additional Sessions

Judge, New Delhi." In pursuance of the above notifications,

the accused were tried in Central Jail, Tihar. The learned

trial Judge found the accused guilty of all the charges

framed against them and sentenced them as earlier stated."

PG NO 32

"so well for the last forty years. There is yet another

serious consideration. Beant Singh (deceased) and accused

Satwant Singh were posted on the security duty of the

Prime Minister to protect her from any intruder or from any

attack from outside and, therefore, if they themselves

resort to this kind of offence, there appears to be no

reason or no mitigating circumstance for consideration on

the question of sentence. Additionally, an unarmed lady was

attacked by these two persons with a series of bullets and

it has been found that a number of bullets entered her body.31 IN TOTAL

The manner in which mercilessly she was attacked by these

two persons on whom confidence was reposed to give her

protection repels any consideration of reduction of

sentence. In this view of the matter, even the conspirator

who inspired the persons who actually acted does not deserve

any leniency in the matter of sentence. The death sentence

awarded by the trial Court and maintained by the High Court

appears to be just and proper. [115F-ll6B]

26. So far as appearance of falcon and offering of Ardas

is concerned, admittedly appearance of a falcon is

considered, by the Sikh Community, as a sacred thing as

falcon is supposed to be a representative of the Guru and

if, therefore, this accused and Beant Singh offered Ardas

nothing could be inferred from this alone. [105C]

2. In the instant case, the crime charged was not simply

the murdering of the human being, but it was the crime of

assassination of the duly elected Prime Minister of the

country. The motive for the crime was not personal, but the

consequences of the action taken by the Government in the

exercise of constitutional powers and duties. In our

democratic republic, no person who is duly constituted shall

be eliminated by privy conspiracies.

The 'Operation Blue Star' was not directed to cause damage to Akal Takht. Nor it

was intended to hurt the religious feelings of Sikhs. The

decision was taken by the responsible and responsive

Government in the national interest. The late Prime Minister

Smt. Indira Gandhi was, however, made the target for the

consequences of the decision.

The security guards who were duty-bound to protect the Prime Minister at the cost of

their lives, themselves became the assassins. All values and

all ideals in life; all norms and obligations were thrown to

the winds. It was a betrayal of the worst order. It was the

most foul and senseless assassination. The preparations for

and the execution of this egregious crime do deserve the

dread sentence of the law.

The allegations in the charge-sheet against this accused

if summarised are: that Balbir Singh like the other accused

persons has expressed his resentment openly holding Smt.

Indira Gandhi responsible for the 'Bluestar Operation'. He

was planning to commit the murder of Smt. Gandhi and he

discussed these matters with Beant Singh deceased who had

similar plan to commit the murder. He also shared his

intention and prompted accused Satwant Singh to commit the

murder of Smt. Gandhi and finally discussed the matter with

him on Oct. 30, 1984. In the first week of September, 1984 a

falcon (baaz) happened to sit on the tree near the Reception

gate of the Prime Minister's house in the afternoon at about

1.30 P.M. Balbir Singh spotted the falcon and called Beant

Singh there. Both of them agreed that it has brought a

message of the Tenth Guru of Sikhs that they should do

something by way of revenge of the 'Bluestar Operation'.

Thereafter they offered 'Ardas'.

Then is the question of sentence which was argued to

some extent. But it must be clearly understood that it is

not a case where X is killed by Y on some personal ground or

personal vendatta. The person killed is a lady and no less

than the Prime Minister of this Country who was the elected

leader of the people. In our country we have adopted

accepted a system wherein change of the leader is

permissible by and not by bullet. The act of the accused not

only takes away the life of popular leader but also

undermines our system which has been working so well for the

last forty years. There is yet another serious

consideration. Beant Singh and Satwant Singh are persons who

were posted on the security duty of the Prime Minister. They

are posted there to protect her from any intruder or from

any attack from outside and therefore if they themselves

resort to this kind of offence. there appears to be no

reason or no mitigating circumstance for consideration on

the question of sentence. Additionally, an unarmed lady was

attacked by these two persons with a series of bullets and

it has been found that a number of bullets entered her body.

The manner in which mercilessly she was attacked by these

two persons on whom the confidence was reposed to give her

PG NO 116

protection repels any consideration of reduction of

sentence. In this view of the matter, even the conspirator

who inspired the persons who actually acted does not

deserves any leniency in the matter of sentence. In our

opinion, the sentence awarded by the trial court and

maintained by the High Court appears to be just and proper."



www.boomershoot.org/2002/pictures.htm

news.bbc.co.uk/2/low/in_pictures/7153540.stm


Muslim perform the "stoning of the devil ritual"
3 of 7
Pilgrims perform the ritual "stoning of the devil" at Jamarat near Mecca. Pilgrims throw pebbles at stone pillars representing the devil.
THEIR DEVILS ARE INNOCENT HINDU VICTIMS OR GOATS OR BAKRAS TO BE TORTURED STONED AND HOOKED.

YUSUFALI: Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): "I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instil terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them."

PICKTHAL: When thy Lord inspired the angels, (saying): I am with you. So make those who believe stand firm. I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger.

SHAKIR: When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.”

Again:-

“An Islamic state is established with the sole purpose of establishing the Deen of Allah Ta’ala on Allah’s earth. The prime object is to entrench Islam in the land. Should any individual’s personal interests be in conflict with this objective, preference will obviously be given to the Deen. The Islamic State is established for the Deen, and not for any particular individual or group. This will apply to even Muslim citizens. Should their personal ideals be in conflict with that of Islam, the ideals of Islam would reign superior.While the non-Muslim citizens do have the right to practice their religion in Daarul Islam, this is subject to certain conditions. The need for these conditions arises from the fact that, should they be granted absolute freedom, some of their actions would come in conflict with the objectives of the State. Some of these conditions will be discussed below.The Jizyah which the non-Muslim citizens of Daarul Islam (an Islamic State) pay does not grant them “complete freedom of religion” but rather guarantees them three rights:

Security of life: It is the duty of the Islamic State to guarantee the sanctity of life.

Security of property and honour. Similarly the Islamic State has to provide security to their property. No one has the right to usurp their wealth. In the same light, no one may attack their honour; e.g. no one may backbite or slander the non-Muslim citizen. Retribution will be taken from anyone violating their rights.

Their right to practice their religion, subject to conditions.

Conditions:

While the conditions under which non-Muslims are granted citizenship of Daarul Islam are many, at this juncture we refer to only those that are relative to our discussion.

Some of these conditions are:

They may practice their religion within the privacy of their homes

They may not build any new churches, synagogues etc.

Should any church, synagogue etc. be destroyed or require repair, they may repair or rebuild such buildings.

They may not celebrate any religious festivals in public

They may not display in public any item having particular religious purport, e.g. bible, Cross, statue, etc.

Such items should also be removed from the exterior of their places of worship i.e. No idol, Cross etc may be displayed on the outside of their places of worship.

They may not ring the church bell, nor read their religious books so loud that it is audible in public.

They may not invite towards their religion.

The reason for these conditions is that the purpose of Daarul Islam is to entrench Islam on the earth. Thus the salient features in religion must only be that of Islam. No features of other religions may be observable in public.

It is only when Muslims firmly enforced such laws that Islam reigned superior on earth. Thus the object for which Daarul Islam was established had been achieved.

Early in Islamic history, the khalifas were mindful of enforcing these laws, hence Islam was the only religion to be seen in public. The result of this was that over the generations, non-Muslims entered into Islam in droves There was absolutely no forced conversions, but the air was filled only with Islam. The atmosphere was only of the Deen of Allah, as it rightfully aught to be. Thus, while freedom of choice existed, the kuffaar voluntarily entered into Islam in such large numbers that Islam soon conquered the major lands of the civilized world of that time.

May Allah Ta’ala in particular reward the two Umars, Ameerul Mu’mineen Hazrat Umar bin Khattaab (Radiyallahu anhu) and Hazrat Umar bin Abdul Aziz (rahimahullah), for they were vigilant in enforcing these essential rules of the state. Thus Islam flourished under their leadership.

Regarding the conditions under which non-Muslims will be allowed to reside in an Islamic state, Ibn Taymiyyah writes that there exists a unanimous consensus of the fuqaha, and the entire Ummah on these conditions. He then mentions:

“And from amongst these conditions are those that are related to the kuffaar concealing the evils of their religion, and not exhibiting these evils. Examples of these are the prohibition of them displaying Khamr (wine), or the church bell or yoke; the prohibition of publicly celebrating their festivals and the like thereof. … Also, they may not expose any of the salient features of their religion. E.g. they may not raise their voices when reciting their scriptures.…..

Hazrat Umar (Radiyallahu anhu) and all the Muslims after him, including all the Ulama, are unanimous that the non-Muslims are prohibited from exposing in Daarul Islam (an Islamic state) anything that may be particularly associated with their religion. Particular emphasis was placed on the injunction that no feature of the mushrikeen (idol worshippers) should ever be displayed in Daarul Islam…. This was in obedience to Allah and His Rasool (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), and in conformity to the Quráan, while holding firm to the Sunnah of Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)” (I’laa-us sunan Pg. 520 Vol. 12; Idaratul Qa’raan)

Some of the conditions under which the non-Muslims had willfully adopted citizenship of Daarul Islam, and which were proposed by Hazrat Umar (Radiyallahu anhu), are:

We will not sell liquor.

We will not display the Cross on our churches, or any other public place.

We will only ring our church bells softly, and only from within [and not outside] our churches.

We will not raise our voices during prayers.

We will not display the yoke at any public place.

We will not celebrate the festivals of Easter and Palm Sunday.

We will not call towards our religion.

(Al Mughni Vol. 10 pg. 606 as quoted in I’laa-us sunan pg. 520 vol. 12.)

When Abu Ubaida ib Jarraah (Radiyallahu anhu) conquered Shaam (Syria), he stipulated similar condition on the non-Muslim citizens as Hazrat Umar (Radiyallahu anhu) used to stipulate. The Christians thereafter requested to be allowed to celebrate one day of festivity within the year, in which they are allowed to display the Cross. Hazrat Abu Ubaida-tubnul Jarraah wrote to Hazrat Umar (Radiyallahu anhu), and received this reply:

“They may celebrate one day of festivity within every year. They may only display the Cross outside the city. As far as within the city, or the Muslim public, they may not display the Cross. This is only for this particular day. They may not display the cross on any other day. (Even outside the cities)” (I’laa-us sunan pg. 520 vol. 12)

Umar bin Abdul Aziz (rahimahullah) wrote to his governor such:

“Do not leave a cross exposed. Should you find one, demolish and efface it.” (I’laa-us sunan pg. 520 vol. 12; Idaratul Qur’aan)

These quotations bear ample testimony to the fact that religious symbols may not be publicly displayed in Daarul Islam.

Please refer to pages 751 to 756.web page 100 and 145..

Now it becomes clear as to why all the terrorism especially breaking of music systems have occurred in my house.Also refer to pages 738 to 778.As is evident from above account violence is supreme in Islam and the Koran does incite hatred.

During the Gulf War, Iraq hit Israel with thirty-nine Scud missiles, although Israel was not a member of the anti-Iraq coalition and was not involved in the fighting.

Christianity reveres Jerusalem not only for its role in the Old Testament but also for its significance in the life of Jesus. According to Biblical accounts, Jesus was brought to the city of Jerusalem not long after his birth and later in his life cleansed the Second Temple. The Cenacle, believed to be the site of Jesus' Last Supper, is located on Mount Zion in the same building that houses the Tomb of King David.[102][103] Another prominent Christian site in Jerusalem is Golgotha, the site of the crucifixion. The Gospel of John describes it as being located outside Jerusalem, but recent archaeological evidence suggests Golgotha is a short distance from the Old City walls, within the present-day confines of the city. The land currently occupied by the Church of the Holy Sepulchre is considered one of the top candidates for Golgotha and thus has been a Christian pilgrimage site for the past two thousand years.

The Western Wall is holy to the Jewish people because it is thought to be the only remnant of the Temple in Jerusalem and the one wall located closest to the Holy of Holies, the holiest site in Judaism. The Wall has become the holiest site accessible to Jews, since according to Jewish law entry to the Dome of the Rock, site of the Foundation Stone where the Holy of Holies was located during Temple times, together with the rest of the Temple Mount, is now forbidden under the pain of Karet (Divinely hastened death).

Jews have prayed at the Western Wall for hundreds of years, believing that the Divine Presence (Shekhinah) rests upon it and that the gate of heaven is situated directly above it. The tradition of placing a prayer written on a small piece of paper into a crack in the Wall goes back hundreds of years.

Included in the thrice daily Jewish prayers are fervent pleas that God return the Jewish exiles to the Land of Israel, rebuild the Temple (i.e., build the Third Temple), and bring the messianic era with the arrival of the Jewish Messiah.

Many Jews all over the world return to the wailing wall in their old age and spend their time in prayers.However due to Muslim control they cannot sound the Shofar.

The rock in the center of the Dome of the Rock is believed by Muslims to be the spot from which Muhammad ascended to God in Heaven, accompanied by the angel Gabriel. There he consulted with Moses and was given the (now obligatory) Islamic prayers before returning to Earth. (See Isra and Mi'raj.) A Qur'anic verse says that Muhammad took an instantaneous night journey on Buraq from al-Masjid al-Haram ("the sacred mosque", interpreted as being in Mecca) to al-Masjid al-Aqsa ("the farthest mosque", interpreted as being in Jerusalem.

In Judaism the stone is the site where Abraham fulfilled God's test to see if he would be willing to sacrifice his son Isaac (See Genesis 22:1-19). (Muslims believe that this event involved Abraham's other son Ishmael and occurred in the desert of Mina where millions of Muslims offer pilgrimage every year). There is some controversy among secular scholars about equating Mount Moriah (where Isaac's binding occurred according to the Biblical narrative), the Temple Mount, and the rock where Jacob dreamt about angels ascending and descending on a ladder to heaven (See Genesis 28:10-19); but for Orthodox Jews, there is no doubt that all these events occurred on this spot.

Situated inside the Holy of Holies, this was the rock upon which the Ark of the Covenant was placed in the First Temple. During the Second Temple, the stone was used by High Priest who offered up the incense and sprinkled the blood of the sacrifices on it during the Yom Kippur Service. Rabbinic legend also alleges that the entire world was created from this stone, hence the name אבן השתייה, Foundation Stone.

In Christianity, in addition to Jesus' actions in the temple, it is believed that during the time of the Byzantine Empire, the spot where the Dome was later constructed was where Constantine's mother built a small church, calling it the Church of St. Cyrus and St. John, later on enlarged and called the Church of the Holy Wisdom. The Dome is in the shape of a Byzantine martyrium, a structure intended for the housing and veneration of saintly relics and is an excellent example of middle Byzantine art.

The Byzantine art that covers the walls of the Dome of the Rock show that it belonged to the Church,and existed from 5th century B.C. to1453.If there is anyone who can lay claim to the place after the Jews it is the Christians with their commitment and devout prayers. The subject matter of monumental Byzantine art was primarily religious and imperial: the two themes are often combined, as in the portraits of later Byzantine emperors that decorated the interior of the sixth-century church of Hagia Sophia in Constantinople. These preoccupations are partly a result of the pious and autocratic nature of Byzantine society, and partly a result of its economic structure: the wealth of the empire was concentrated in the hands of the church and the imperial office, which therefore had the greatest opportunity to undertake monumental artistic commissions.

Religious art was, however, not limited to the monumental decoration of church interiors. One of the most important genres of Byzantine art was the icon, an image of Christ, the Virgin, or a saint, used as an object of veneration in Orthodox churches and private homes alike. Icons were more religious than aesthetic in nature: especially after the end of iconoclasm, they were understood to manifest the unique “presence” of the figure depicted by means of a “likeness” to that figure maintained through carefully maintained canons of representation.[9]

The illumination of manuscripts was another major genre of Byzantine art. The most commonly illustrated texts were religious, both scripture itself (particularly the Psalms) and devotional or theological texts (such as the Ladder of Divine Ascent of John Climacus or the homilies of Gregory of Nazianzus). Secular texts were also illuminated: important examples include the Alexander Romance and the history of John Skylitzes.

Icon worship was also prominent in Judiasm with its importance to the Menorah which was promised to them by the Pope. The menorah (Hebrew: מנורה), is a seven branched candelabrum lit by olive oil in the Tabernacle and the Temple in Jerusalem. The menorah is one of the oldest symbols of the Jewish people. It is said to symbolize the burning bush as seen by Moses on Mount Sinai (Exodus 25). The Torah states that God revealed the design for the menorah to Moses. A plant that grows in Israel called the moriah typically has seven branches and resembles a menorah, leading to the theory that it provided the inspiration for its design. A second theory to the origin of the design of the menorah is based on what is known about ancient Hebrew cosmology. According to this theory, the seven branches represent the seven heavenly bodies known at the time, namely the sun and the moon, as well as Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn. The Jewish historian Josephus alludes to this in the Third Book of his Antiquities of the Jews. In it, he identifies what he interprets as Egyptian and Greek pagan influences on the design of the Tabernacle and its contents. He writes:

"...for if any one do without prejudice, and with judgment, look upon these things, he will find that they were every one made in way of imitation and representation of the universe...and as to the seven lamps upon the candlesticks, they referred to the course of the planets, of which that is the number.... (Antiq. 3.6.7; 3.7.7)".

A third theory is that the menorah originated as the tree of life symbolizing the mother goddess Asherah.[ The Coat of Arms of Israel shows a menorah surrounded by an olive branch on each side and the writing "ישראל" (Israel).

The Ark of the Covenant (ארון הברית in Hebrew: aron habrit) is described in the Hebrew Bible as a sacred container, wherein rested the stone tablets containing the Ten Commandments as well as other sacred Israelite objects. The Ark was built at the command of God, in accord with Moses' prophetic vision on Mount Sinai (Exodus 25:9-10). Its primary function was for God to communicate with Moses, also to give detailed instructions about what was good and what was forbidden, "from between the two cherubim" on the Ark's cover (Exodus 25:22). The Ark and its sanctuary were "the beauty of Israel" (Lamentations 2:1).

Currently, the Temple Mount is governed by the Waqf, the Supreme Muslim Religious Council. The site has been under Muslim control since the Muslim reconquest of the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem in the 12th century. This state of affairs was not changed after the area containing the Temple Mount came under Jewish control after the Six-Day War, and Muslims retain almost complete autonomy over the site. However, the Temple Mount area is of great important to both Judaism and Islam, and ownership of the site continues to be a hotly contested point. The Temple Mount was open to the general public until September 2000, when Palestinians began throwing stones at Jewish worshipers after then-candidate for prime minister Ariel Sharon visited the area.

Following the onset of violence, the new Sharon government closed the Mount to non-Muslims, using checkpoints to control all pedestrian traffic for fear of further clashes with the Palestinians. The Temple Mount was reopened to non-Muslims in August 2003.
JAGANATH YATRA OF 2ND JULY 1992

ISLAM CONVERTS MAKE WIVES YOUNGER THAN THEM BY 12 YEARS AS THEIR MOTHERS FOR FORSAKING THEM AND THEN ARYA SAMAJ USES THIS FOR THEIR OWN CONVERTS BY KILLING THESE WIVES ;REAPING THEIR ORGANS AND MONEY BY THE 1937 ARYA SAMAJ ACT AND DRINKING COW URINE.OLD MEN GET MARRIED TO YOUNG GIRLS FIT TO BE IN THEIR LAPS AND BIG DADDY CARLOS MASTERMINDS THIS WITH ENGLAND AND 16 COMMON WEALTHS.
ALL THIS NOT FOR RELIGION BUT LOOTING AS IT HAPPENED IN KOSOVA.

"However, radical Islamists adhere to medieval traditions and laws mandating the Jihad. According to the
Dictionary of Islam: conquered by jihad, subjugated people are given
three choices:

1) convert,
2) pay a head tax, or
3) die.

Thirteenth Century jurist Ibn Taymiya, often quoted by Osama bin Laden, wrote that spoils of war “received the name of fay since Allah had taken them away from the infidels in order to restore them to the Muslims.... [The] infidels forfeit their persons and their belongings which they do not use in Allah's service to the faithful believers who serve Allah and unto whom Allah restitutes what is theirs....”


This creed dictated that in conquered regions, ancient religious sites be confiscated and infidels banned from using them. Thus, the Dome of the Rock was constructed on the ruins of the Temple Mount in 691 AD., Al-Aqsa Mosque over the Basilica of St. Mary in 712, AD, and the Grand Mosque of Damascus, was built over the Cathedral of St. John the Baptist in 715 AD.

In India, the Vikramasli temple was razed to the ground in the 13
th Century, and its foundation- stones thrown into the Ganges. According to scholar K.S. Lal, thousands of Hindu temples were destroyed and their stones used to build mosques."


PLEASE READ EXCERPT

Economic and Political Weekly August 1-8, 1992

"for their own purposes, to settle their own scores. This is what seems to have happened on July 2 too.
The riot broke out in Dariapur area Or PreM Darwaza at about 4 pm. The procession of Lord Jagannath was being led by 15 elephants and it had 108 trucks and besides these there were 25 'akharas', and 25 bhajan 'mandlis'. Alongwith each truck the administration had posted one subinspector and four constables. Two airforce helicopters were also deployed to keep watch. Also on top of houses in Dariapur, Kalupur and Shahpur police were posted with telescopes to keep vigil.
But with all this elaborate 'bandobust' riots could not be prevented as some people were bent upon engineering communal violence. All the trucks in the procession were cleared by the police as well as by the Jagannath temple committee after proper screening. But it is alleged that the VHP leader L K Lodha mysteriously brought in several more lorries (some say 15 while others maintain that there were only two) and these lorries allegedly carried stones, lathis and other weapons which were freely used for rioting.
It is difficult to ascertain who threw stones first.
The BJP and VHP leaders allege that it is Muslims who threw stones and bombs on the procession. However, Ajaz Patel, general secretary, Gujarat Yuva Janta Dal, explains it somewhat differently. According to him when the procession entered the Prem Darwaza area of Dariapur at about 4 pm the BJP municipal corporator Bhaminiben Patel signalled one of the 'mahavats' by her hand to stop and asked what happened as did the BJP MLA of Kalupur Bhupendra Khatri. The mahavat said stones were being thrown on the procession from the Muslim area. Then Khatri is reported to have stopped the yatra and said'it would not proceed further.
According to Ajaz Patel not a single stone was thrown till then. It was only a ploy to stop the yatra. Now the Hindu youths in the yatra began to shout antiMuslim slogans: (I) Jay Ranchod, Miya chor (Long Live Ranchod, Muslims are thieves), (2) Jai Ranchod, Bandiya chor and (3) Jay Ranchod, Miya madar chod (Muslim is mother-fucker). The slogan shouting went on for quite sometime and according to Ajaz Patel, Muslims were provoked into throwing stones and petrol bombs. The BJP-VHP volunteers then STARTED throwing stones and bombs on Muslims and soon looting, burning and stabbing BEgan. There is yet another theory that Muslims did not throw stones on the procession but it all started from the procession itself. The stones and lathis were brought in by the unauthorised lorries which mysteriously sneaked into the yatra.
It is true that even L K Advani could not explain during his press con- ference in Ahmedabad after the riots how these unauthorised lorries came to be in the procession.
Whether the Muslims were provoked into throwing stones as a result of abusive slogan-shouting by the processionist or stones were thrown by the yatris 'themselves is not the most important aspect of the riot. It is only a sparkingoff point.

There is no doubt that the riots, as usual, were pre-planned. Rumours were systematically spread that the Muslims have stoned the procession and riots started simultaneously in many areas of Ahmedabad. According to Nachiketa Desai of The Tele~raph communal holocaust spread to Madhupur, Shah pur and even in the posh areas of Ashram Road. The police, it is alleged, sympathised with therioters. For about five hours on the night of July 2 the administration was nearly paralysed. During that time the rioters burnt about 200 shops belonging to the \Muslims. Imtiaz Sheikh, a shop-keeper from the Shahpur locality said that when the rioters were attacking us the police was with them. He also said that the police was firing from the roofs of buildings nearby. His shop was also looted. On Ashram Road a Bata shop belonging to a Hindu was burnt down because its manager was a Muslim. That night of the 300 shops looted and burnt, 297 belonged to Muslims. The three shops belonging to the Hindus were gutted only because they were adjacent to Muslim-owned shops.
The heavy police bandobast which was , meant to prevent outbreak of violence in fact turned against Muslims. On the very first day seven people were killed, three in police firing including one CRPF jawan and four in stabbings. It was rumoured that the CRPF jawan was killed in firing., by Muslims but later it was established that he was caught in the cross fire by the police and killed.

More violence erupted when the VHP gave a call for a Gujarat bandh on July 4 to protest against stoning of procession of Lord Jagannath. During the bandh violence broke out in other places like Sidhpur where two persons were killed and Surat wherein one person was stabbed to death. The toll in the Ahmedabad riots had mounted to 14 by Juiy 3. At least six more people were killed on July 3 and at least 27 were injured. Most of the deaths took place in police firing, stabbings and group violence. Four people were killed in police firing and one by stabbing with the' situation taking a serious t I: n despite the deployment of .heavy ;;oiice, CRPF. SRP and home guard -eomingents. Of the tOtal 135 injured, one person succumbed to injuries on the morning of July 3.
Many prominent Muslims including some advocates and others told us that on

Economic and Political Weekly August 1-8, 1992

July 2 itself many miscreants attacked Miyawada and a mosque as well as the 'dargah' of the famous Sufi saint Mehmudmiya Chishti from the terraces of high buildings and Jain Derasar of Chunara's Khancha by throwing burning rags and acid bulbs, bottles and stones.
The mosque and dargah were badly damaged. They were also shown to L K Advani when he visited Ahmedabad.
According to these Muslims rath yatris attacked Champa Masjid of Shah pur Chakla and looted two bakeries, one washing company, two shoe-shops, as well as five other shops and houses. They also burnt down a Maruti van, a scooter and 15 bicycles, all belonging to Muslims.
These Muslims also maintained that some, VHP volunteers, right in presence of their leaders, shouted highly provocative slogans like "Children of Tipu Sultan bring your Ruqayyas, our Ram and Laxman are coming to-them':' Not only that, a few VHP volunteers stripped themselve, before some Muslim women who were standing in balconies to see the rath yatra.
During the Gujarat bandh two persons in autorickshaws were burnt alive in Amraivadi. Both were Muslims. The chief minister Chimanbhai Patel also described this incident as most shameful. Also one . officer of the Indian Oil Corporation was 'dragged out of his house in Naranpura locality, killed him and threw his body from second floor. One more shocking incident took place in the Gqmtipur labour locality where a woman was hanged. Also. in Khanpur area four people, including a IO-year-old girl were killed in unprovoked police firing. Of those killed in police firing more than 70 per cent were members of the minority community. The , police as well as the local Gujarati press displayed a communal bias.

The BJP-VHP had planned to take out another rath yatra apparently because the earlier yatra could not complete its course.
But the pujaris ef Jagannath temple themselves opposed the idea and this plan did not materialise. One does not know what would have happened if the yatra had, been taken out once again. The Muslims decided not to take out the tazia procession on July 12. That too was a wise decision. It could have been disastrous in a tension-ridden situation.

Jinabhai Darji, a prominent Congress leader, Rauf ValiuIlah, Congress(l) general secretary and Vadilal Kamdar, after preliminary inquiries have also concluded that the police showed anti-Muslim bias. What a shame that religious festivals are turned into death dances by communalists for petty political gains. These should be, as they were before, occasions of HinduMuslim participation and celebration. But it seems to be a distant dream now.


1643

Tika Lal Taploo

Name: Tika Lal Taploo

Fathers Name: Pandit Nand Lal Taphoo

Date of Birth: 6th Oct, 1927

Date of Assassination: 14th September,1989

Residence: Chinkral Mohalla, Habba Kadal, Srinagar

Survived by Wife (50), Sons (24, 21), Daughter (27)

Tika Lal Taploo was a lawyer by profession and had been in politics for long. He had fought electicons to the J&K Legislative Assembly a number of times but could not make it to the Assembly because of the jerrymandering of the Assembly segment he would usually tight elections from. He enjoyed immense popularity as a social and political activist. He was put to bullets by the armed killers of JKLF. His assassination came as a shock to large sections of Kashmiri population.

His funeral procession was stoned by the Muslim rebids and was attended among others by Kedar Nath Sahni and L. K. Advani as he was the Vice President of the J&K Unit of Bhartiya Janata Party. The Muslims downed the shutters of their shops as a mark of respect to the martyr, but they had to re-open their shops when issued commands not to mourn the death of a Kafir.

22 YEAR OLD MANU SHARMA IS 1977 BORN AND IMPLICATED TO UNSEAT HIS FATHER VINOD SHARMA INC

Email |
|
By mamtadhody · March 13, 2009 · 0 Comments · 91 Views

Saturday, April 12, 2008

22 YEAR OLD MANU SHARMA IS 1977 BORN AND IMPLICATED TO UNSEAT HIS FATHER VINOD SHARMA INC


07:16 From: diwanee2
Views: 11,031


Bhor Aayi Gaya Adhiyara
Bhor Aaayee Gaya Andhiyaara - Bawarchi - 1972
classical song from Bawarchi as a family event where every member of the central family of the movie contributed in some or the other form...Bawarchi Rajesh Khanna
in QuickList

08:37 From: metbsrao
Views: 7,280See full-size image.

bp0.blogger.com/.../S220/DSC_7472.jpg
220 x 146 - 8k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

See full-size image.

www.hindu.com/.../19/images/2006121917450301.jpg
236 x 300 - 18k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

















Sun sun zaalima
04:09 From: kitaabik
Views: 4,878
Jaane kahan mera jigar gaya ji
03:23 From: shdwgrl
Views: 32,089
























Jis Path Pe Chala
04:11 From: ajithadala1979
Views: 3,043


























































































































































































































Kabhi Aar Kabhi Par Laga Tiir-e-Nazar(Aar Par)

























































































































































































































































Shamshad Begum - Mere Piya Gaye Rangoon - Patanga (1949)


06:07 From: sharmila1963
Views: 62
03:49 From: sharmila1963

LP cover
Directed by Atma Ram
Produced by Atma Ram
Starring Dharmendra
Asha Parekh
Sanjeev Kumar
Music by Shankar Jaikishan
Release date(s) 1968
Country Flag of India India
Language Hindi
IMDb profile

Views: 149
04:02 From: UsherRed
Views: 3,338
www.annona.de/alben/album%20british%20india/

(signed: [Samuel] Bourne 1377) Delhi - Die eiserne Säule bei Kutub

(Delhi, Great Arch and Iron Pillar, Kutub Minar )

See full-size image.

www.annona.de/.../brit_indien_0067_r.jpg
122 x 112 - 8k
Image may be scaled down and subject to copyright.

signed: [Samuel] Bourne 1372) Delhi - Überreste eines Hindu Tempels bei Kutub
(Delhi, Hindu temple near Kutub Qutb )

(signed: [Samuel] Bourne ????) Delhi - Kutub (Delhi, Kutub Qutb Minar)
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flaming_June




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Samuel_Bourne

Vishnu Pud and Other Temples by Bourne
Vishnu Pud and Other Temples by Bourne
Bourne settled back in Nottingham, where he founded a cotton-doubling business, in partnership with his brother-in-law J.B. Tolley. Some time shortly after his return to England, he sold off his interests in Bourne and Shepherd studios, and from then on, had nothing more to do with commercial photography; however his archive of some 2,200 glass plate negatives remained with the studio, and were constantly re-printed and sold, over the following 140 years, until their eventual destruction, in a fire at Bourne & Shepherd’s present studio in Calcutta, on February 6th 1991.

He became a very successful and prosperous Nottingham businessman; founding the Britannia Cotton Mills, and becoming a local magistrate. Although continuing to photograph as a relaxation, and belonging to the local Photographic Society, much of his creative energy from this time onwards was devoted to water-colour painting. He died in Nottingham on 24th April 1912.

Bourne is justly regarded as one of the finest landscape and travel photographers of 19th century India; combining a fine eye for composition with high technical expertise. He wrote extensively about his travels in the Himalayas (one of the very few photographers in India to do so), in a long series of letters, which appeared in The British Journal of Photography, between 1863 and 1870.

Dabur Nepal closes down its factory

Posted by ohnepal on May 19, 2006

Dabur Nepal closes down its factory

Amid huge ‘extortion threat’ by a trade union wing of the CPN (Maoist, Dabur Nepal Pvt. Ltd. (DNPL)—one of the largest joint venture companies in the country—has closed down its manufacturing unit at Rampur Tokani of Bara district in southern Nepal.

Dabur Nepal officials have not said anything regarding the reason behind closure of its factory but reports said Dabur Nepal officials decided to close down their factory after senior pro-Maoist trade union leaders visited the factory, threatened the DNPL managers and placed a number of demands including a “donation” worth millions of rupees.

Talking to reporters in southern town of Birgunj on Friday, president of Birgunj Chamber of Commerce and Industry, Bijay Sarawagi, said the Maoist-affiliated All Nepal Trade Union Federation had given ultimatum to local industries to fulfill their demands by Sunday. But they started threatening the industrial units since early this week, manhandled managers and spread terror.

“We can’t pay taxes both to the government and Maoists. The new government—that is in direct touch with the Maoists—must take immediate measures to resolve this problem,” he added.

Meanwhile, industry sources in Kathmandu said they have invited Maoist leadership for talks within the next 48 hours. “If they don’t stop their extortion and threats by then, all the factories in Bara and Parsa districts will be closed down indefinitely,” a leading industrialist told Nepalnews over phone.

Set up in 1992, Dabur Nepal is an FMCG (Fast Moving Consumer Group) company, which caters to Nepali markets besides exporting its products to India. Dabur Food, Dabur Nepal and Dabur Balsara are owned by Dabur India Ltd. that sells its products in over 50 countries around the world.

Dabur Nepal also deals with medicinal plants and runs its own nursery and bee-keeping programme in Nepal. nepalnews.com by May 19 06

( Source of above news: Nepalnews.com )

http://www.londonstockexchange.com/en-gb/about/cooverview/history.htm

 

http://www.londonstockexchange.com/en-gb/about/cooverview/thesource

/sourcenewsarchive/161007statebankofindia.htm

The Source


16 October 2007

The Exchange welcomes the State Bank of India



The London Stock Exchange is delighted to welcome Mr.O.P.Bhatt, Chairman of the State Bank of India (SBI) to mark the occasion of the 11th anniversary of the listing of State Bank of India in London. SBI GDRs are currently listed on the Professional Securities Market.

State Bank of India is India’s largest commercial bank in terms of profits, assets, deposits, branches and employees. The bank recently became the first public sector bank to reach a market capitalisation of Rs.1 trillion (USD25 billion) and is one of 10 companies on the Indian bourses with market capitalisation over this figure. SBI is one of the most actively traded shares in India.

SBI is the only Indian bank ranked in the 100 top global banks by the Banker and also the only Indian bank featuring in the Global Fortune 500 companies. SBI is a pre-eminent financial institution in India and has a presence in diverse segments of the Indian financial sector. The SBI Group operates its various businesses through its associates and key subsidiaries.

International banking services of State Bank of India are delivered through a network of 85 offices/branches in 32 countries, spread over all time zones.

The London Stock Exchange is in the heart of the City of London.

Address: 10 Paternoster Square, London, EC4M 7LS

Telephone: +44 (0) 20 7797 1000

Real Estate Investment Trusts (REITs)

Our history


Historical perspective
The London Stock Exchange is one of the world’s oldest stock exchanges and can trace its history back more than 300 years. Starting life in the coffee houses of 17th century London, the Exchange quickly grew to become the City’s most important financial institution. Over the centuries following, the Exchange has consistently led the way in developing a strong, well-regulated stock market and today lies at the heart of the global financial community.

We are proud of our long history that has helped to build our reputation today. Here are some of the milestones in the story of the London Stock Exchange.

 

1698

John Castaing begins to issue “at this Office in Jonathan’s Coffee-house” a list of stock and commodity prices called “The Course of the Exchange and other things”. It is the earliest evidence of organised trading in marketable securities in London.

 

1698

Stock dealers are expelled from the Royal Exchange for rowdiness and start to operate in the streets and coffee houses nearby, in particular in Jonathan’s Coffee House in Change Alley.

 

1720

The wave of speculative fever known as the “South Sea Bubble” bursts.

 

1748

Fire sweeps through Change Alley, destroying most of the coffee houses. They are subsequently rebuilt.

 

1761

A group of 150 stock brokers and jobbers form a club at Jonathan's to buy and sell shares.

 

1773

The brokers erect their own building in Sweeting’s Alley, with a dealing room on the ground floor and a coffee room above. Briefly known as “New Jonathan’s”, members soon change the name to “The Stock Exchange”.

 

1801

On 3 March, the business reopens under a formal membership subscription basis. On this date, the first regulated exchange comes into existence in London, and the modern Stock Exchange is born.

 

1802

The Exchange moves into a new building in Capel Court.

 

1812

The first codified rule book is created.

 

1836

The first regional exchanges open in Manchester and Liverpool.

 

1845

More speculative fever – this time “Railway mania” – sweeps the country.

 

1854

The Stock Exchange is rebuilt.

 

1876

A new Deed of Settlement for the Stock Exchange comes into force.

 

1914

The Great War means the Exchange market is closed from the end of July until the new year. The Stock Exchange Battalion of Royal Fusiliers is formed – 1,600 volunteered, 400 never returned.

 

1923

The Exchange receives its own Coat of Arms, with the motto “Dictum Meum Pactum” (My Word is My Bond).

 

1939

The start of World War Two. The Exchange is closed for 6 days and reopens on 7 September. The floor of the House closes for only one more day, in 1945 due to damage from a V2 rocket – trading then continues in the basement.

 

1972

Her Majesty the Queen opens the Exchange's new 26-storey office block with its 23,000sq ft trading floor.

 

1973

First female members admitted to the market. The 11 British and Irish regional exchanges amalgamate with the London exchange.

 

1986

Deregulation of the market, known as “Big Bang”:

  • Ownership of member firms by an outside corporation is allowed.
  • All firms become broker/dealers able to operate in a dual capacity.
  • Minimum scales of commission are abolished.
  • Individual members cease to have voting rights.
  • Trading moves from being conducted face-to-face on a market floor to being performed via computer and telephone from separate dealing rooms.
  • The Exchange becomes a private limited company under the Companies Act 1985.

 

1991

The governing Council of the Exchange is replaced with a Board of Directors drawn from the Exchange's executive, customer and user base. The trading name becomes “The London Stock Exchange”.

 

1995

We launch AIM – our international market for growing companies.

 

1997

SETS (Stock Exchange Electronic Trading Service) is launched to bring greater speed and efficiency to the market. The CREST settlement service is launched.

 

2000

We transfer our role as UK Listing Authority with HM Treasury to the Financial Services Authority (FSA). Shareholders vote to become a public limited company: London Stock Exchange plc.

 

2001

We list on our own Main Market in July. We begin our 200th anniversary celebrations.

 

2003

We create EDX London, a new international equity derivatives business, in partnership with OM Group. We acquire Proquote Limited, a new generation supplier of real-time market data and trading systems.

 

2004

We move to brand new headquarters in Paternoster Square, close to St Paul's Cathedral.


2007
The London Stock Exchange mergers with Borsa Italiana, creating Europe’s leading equity platform.


Business Daily from THE HINDU group of publications
Saturday, Jul 01, 2006

O.P. Bhatt appointed SBI Chairman

Our Bureau

 

 

 


MR O.P. BHATT

 

Mumbai , June 30

Mr O.P. Bhatt, Managing Director, State Bank of India, has been appointed Chairman of the bank. The five-year term of Mr Bhatt will expire in March 2011. His will be the longest tenure as SBI chairman in the recent past.

Mr Bhatt took charge as the Managing Director, in-charge of national banking at SBI in April. Prior to this he was the MD, State Bank of Travancore.

Mr T.S. Bhattacharya, the other SBI MD, was appointed as acting chairman, following the retirement of Mr A.K. Purwar as chairman in May. However, Mr Bhattacharya did not have a two-year residual service, necessary for the post of chairman.

The announcement of Mr Bhatt's appointment came on Friday at the SBI annual general meeting in Mumbai.

It was during his tenure as MD of SBT that the bank had implemented core-banking solution in all its branches.

Starting his career as a probationary officer in SBI in 1972, Mr Bhatt held several key assignments in the bank. He served as Managing Director of State Bank of Travancore from January 2005 to April 2006.

 

 

 

 

 

Related Stories:
TS Bhattacharya is temporary SBI chief
Om Bhatt is SBI's new MD
















About Me

Latest Comments